Historicall collections of ecclesiastick affairs in Scotland and politick related to them including the murder of the Cardinal of St. Andrews and the beheading of their Queen Mary in England / by Ri. Watson.
         Watson, Richard, 1612-1685.
      
       
         This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A65265 of text R27056 in the  English Short Title Catalog (Wing W1091). Textual changes  and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more  computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life.  The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with  MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish.  This text has not been fully proofread 
       Approx. 277 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 116 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         EarlyPrint Project
         Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO
         2017
         A65265
         Wing W1091
         ESTC R27056
         09626751
         ocm 09626751
         43862
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A65265)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 43862)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1345:18)
      
       
         
           
             Historicall collections of ecclesiastick affairs in Scotland and politick related to them including the murder of the Cardinal of St. Andrews and the beheading of their Queen Mary in England / by Ri. Watson.
             Watson, Richard, 1612-1685.
          
           [11], 210, [2] p.
           
             Printed by G.D. for John Garfield,
             London :
             1657.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in the Union Theological Seminary Library, New York.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Mary, -- Queen of Scots, 1542-1587.
           Scotland -- History -- 16th century.
           Scotland -- Church history -- 16th century.
        
      
    
       A65265  R27056  (Wing W1091).  civilwar no Historicall collections of ecclesiastick affairs in Scotland and politick related to them, including the murder of the Cardinal of St. Andre Watson, Richard 1657    45803 512 10 0 0 0 0 114 F  The  rate of 114 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the F category of texts with  100 or more defects per 10,000 words. 
        2003-12 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-02 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-04 Olivia Bottum
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-04 Olivia Bottum
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-07 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
       
       
         
           HISTORICALL
           COLLECTIONS
           OF
           ECCLESIASTICK
           AFFAIRS
           IN
           SCOTLAND
           And
           Politick
           related
           to
           them
           ,
           Including
           the
           Murder
           of
           the
           
             Cardinal
          
           of
           St.
           
             Andrews
             ,
          
           And
           the
           Beheading
           of
           their
           
             Queen
             Mary
          
           in
           England
           .
        
         
           By
           
             Ri.
             Watson
             .
          
        
         
           Sanguis
           sanguinem
           tetigit
           .
        
         
           
             Hosea
             Chap.
             4.
             ver.
             2
             
          
           
             By
             swearing
             ,
             and
             lying
             ,
             and
             killing
             ,
             and
             stealing
             ,
             and
             commiting
             adultery
             they
             break
             out
             ,
             And
             bloud
             toucheth
             bloud
             .
          
        
         
           
             London
             ,
          
           Printed
           by
           
             G.
             D.
          
           for
           
             Iohn
             Garfield
             ,
          
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           his
           Shop
           at
           the
           sign
           of
           the
           
             Rolling-Presse
             for
             Pictures
             ,
          
           near
           the
           Royal
           Exchange
           in
           Corn-hill
           ,
           over
           against
           Popes-head-alley
           .
           1657.
           
        
      
       
       
       
         
           TO
           The
           Right
           Reverend
           FATHER
           in
           GOD
           ,
           And
           Religious
           Assertour
           of
           Christs
           Catholick
           Church
           ,
           JOHN
           LORD
           Bishop
           of
           ROCHESTER
           .
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             .
          
        
         
           THE
           certain
           hazard
           of
           all
           one
           hath
           ,
           or
           is
           ,
           in
           these
           uncertain
           times
           ,
           annexed
           to
           the
           nicessity
           of
           a
           strict
           account
           ,
           to
           be
           rendred
           in
           the
           porch
           or
           passage
           unto
           eternity
           ,
           of
           the
           
           managing
           all
           affairs
           and
           offices
           ,
           relating
           either
           to
           obligation
           ,
           or
           restitution
           in
           this
           world
           ;
           puts
           me
           upon
           a
           serious
           review
           of
           mine
           own
           concernment
           ,
           wherein
           ,
           among
           many
           instances
           of
           chief
           regard
           ,
           I
           find
           one
           of
           my
           great
           engagements
           unto
           your
           Lordship
           with
           the
           impresse
           or
           character
           of
           
             Holy
             Orders
             ,
          
           into
           which
           I
           receiv'd
           my
           entrance
           by
           the
           imposition
           of
           your
           sacred
           hands
           ,
           unto
           whom
           I
           take
           my self
           ,
           in
           some
           degree
           of
           duty
           to
           stand
           responsable
           for
           what
           I
           act
           by
           that
           Commission
           ,
           or
           write
           with
           any
           reflexion
           upon
           the
           
             Doctrine
          
           or
           
             Discipline
          
           of
           our
           Church
           .
           The
           
             Historical
             Observations
             ,
          
           I
           here
           humbly
           present
           your
           Lordship
           with
           ,
           are
           inseparable
           from
           that
           title
           in
           respect
           of
           both
           .
           the
           Sect
           of
           
             Schismaticks
          
           I
           describe
           ,
           having
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Tradition
           I
           am
           guided
           by
           ,
           in
           a
           phrenetick
           fury
           from
           the
           beginning
           ,
           thrown
           the
           price
           of
           their
           estates
           at
           their
           false
           Apostles
           fe●t
           ,
           and
           they
           with
           them
           cast
           souls
           and
           bodies
           into
           the
           fire
           of
           a
           raging
           persecution
           ,
           by
           
             impious
             cruelties
          
           when
           predominant
           
           by
           
             opprob●ious
             calumnies
          
           when
           unarmed
           ,
           and
           by
           
             civil
             wars
             ,
          
           when
           their
           plough
           shares
           and
           pruning
           hooks
           could
           at
           any
           time
           be
           fashioned
           into
           swords
           or
           axes
           ,
           for
           the
           cutting
           down
           not
           onely
           superfluous
           innovations
           in
           the
           habit
           ,
           but
           the
           very
           body
           and
           existence
           of
           that
           
             Apostolick
             rule
             and
             worship
          
           to
           which
           pattern
           we
           pretend
           .
           I
           pursue
           them
           but
           to
           the
           period
           of
           their
           first
           domestick
           insolencies
           ,
           drencht
           in
           the
           bloud
           of
           that
           famous
           
             Queen
             .
          
           Whom
           their
           best
           Poet
           ,
           but
           one
           of
           Her
           Majesties
           worst
           subjects
           ,
           once
           thought
           worth
           this
           Distich
           ;
           
             
               Quae
               sortem
               antevenis
               meritis
               ,
               
               virtutibus
               annos
               ,
            
             
               Sexum
               animis
               ,
               morum
               nobilitate
               genus
               .
            
          
        
         
           What
           latter
           attempts
           they
           made
           ,
           when
           they
           marched
           over
           their
           borders
           to
           reform
           according
           to
           the
           mysterious
           model
           of
           their
           
             new
             Cove
             ▪
             nant
             ,
          
           that
           whereunto
           their
           old
           enormous
           practices
           ought
           rather
           to
           have
           been
           
             conformed
             ,
          
           is
           declar'd
           and
           historiz'd
           
           by
           that
           
             Royal
             Pen
             ▪
          
           which
           hath
           Registred
           to
           their
           eternal
           infamy
           
             their
             cutting
             in
             sunder
             the
             common
             Tie●
             of
             nature
             ,
          
           
           
             soveraignty
             ,
             and
             bounty
             ;
             their
             forgetting
             speciall
             fresh
             obligations
             wherewith
             their
             active
             spirits
             had
             been
             gratified
             ,
          
           not
           without
           some
           seeming
           diminution
           to
           ,
           or
           depr●ssion
           of
           the
           Doners
           interest
           and
           honour
           ;
           their
           inroad
           
             with
             an
             intent
             to
             confirm
             the
             Presbyterian
             copy
             they
             had
             set
             ,
             by
             making
             our
             Church
             to
             write
             after
             them
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             in
             bloudy
             characters
             .
          
           How
           infatuated
           they
           were
           in
           those
           counsels
           ,
           how
           by
           
             providence
          
           defeated
           in
           their
           most
           desperate
           wicked
           e●ds
           ,
           the
           unpittied
           spectacle
           of
           their
           downfal
           demonstrates
           to
           all
           the
           world
           .
           Yet
           my
           Lord
           ,
           this
           is
           not
           to
           raise
           a
           Trophee
           out
           of
           their
           miseries
           ,
           or
           to
           trample
           on
           their
           dejected
           persons
           .
           If
           ,
           by
           pourtrai●ing
           the
           horrid
           actio●s
           of
           their
           Ancestours
           ,
           I
           can
           excite
           their
           guilty
           consciences
           to
           compare
           the
           
             copy
          
           with
           the
           
             original
             ,
          
           and
           repent
           
             effectu●lly
          
           for
           the
           transcend●ncie
           of
           their
           own
           rebellions
           ,
           I
           shall
           
           have
           great
           complacency
           in
           the
           assurance
           that
           I
           have
           outrun
           ,
           or
           outwrit
           my
           hopes
           .
           Howsoever
           in
           what
           proportion
           I
           may
           expect
           credit
           to
           be
           given
           unto
           my
           care
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           little
           ,
           in
           the
           Collection
           ,
           and
           what
           resignation
           by
           the
           impartial
           Reader
           unto
           the
           naked
           truth
           of
           the
           contents
           .
           I
           shall
           not
           doubt
           but
           hereby
           I
           may
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           ,
           confirm
           all
           pious
           and
           humble
           hearts
           in
           the
           preferring
           the
           ancient
           and
           univ●rsal
           successive
           government
           of
           the
           Christian
           Church
           before
           the
           new
           Genevatizing
           bloudy
           discipline
           of
           some
           heady
           Scots
           ;
           and
           perswade
           all
           moderate
           and
           quiet
           minded
           men
           to
           acknowledge
           one
           supremacy
           over
           both
           estates
           ,
           by
           trusting
           the
           same
           hand
           with
           Christs
           Scepter
           here
           on
           earth
           ,
           which
           himself
           doth
           with
           it
           and
           the
           civill
           sword
           .
           But
           this
           endeavour
           may
           seem
           impertinent
           ,
           if
           not
           impudent
           ,
           in
           the
           face
           or
           memory
           of
           that
           
             most
             Reverend
             heroick
             Prelate
             ,
          
           
           whose
           greater
           eminency
           in
           authority
           ,
           and
           interest
           in
           the
           same
           Country
           hath
           with
           much
           more
           advantage
           ,
           particularly
           and
           amply
           satisfied
           the
           world
           
           by
           
             a
             grearer
             Volume
             ,
          
           for
           the
           suppressing
           which
           so
           many
           
             subtilties
          
           and
           
             violences
          
           had
           been
           used
           ,
           
           beside
           the
           
             power
             of
             a
             forraign
             Magistrate
             ,
          
           for
           a
           surprisal
           of
           the
           Secretarie
           in
           his
           preparing
           it
           to
           the
           Presse
           that
           nothing
           could
           be
           a
           surer
           evidence
           ,
           than
           such
           self-confessing
           guiltinesse
           ,
           against
           that
           party
           ,
           nor
           ought
           else
           ,
           after
           the
           
             Grace
          
           and
           
             Reverence
          
           of
           the
           renowned
           Authour
           ,
           put
           a
           greater
           estimate
           and
           opinion
           upon
           the
           Book
           ,
           
             at
             least
             if
             publisht
             as
             he
             writ
             it
             .
          
           May
           it
           please
           your
           Lordship
           therefore
           to
           believe
           upon
           my
           word
           (
           who
           am
           invested
           with
           the
           second
           order
           to
           make
           it
           valid
           )
           that
           this
           Treatise
           was
           designed
           long
           since
           in
           a
           preparatorie
           antecedence
           unto
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           with
           more
           ingenious
           confid●nce
           than
           worldly
           prudence
           ,
           trusted
           in
           the
           same
           hand
           which
           was
           to
           print
           and
           reap
           the
           profit
           of
           
             His
             Grace's
          
           work
           ,
           from
           which
           ,
           after
           the
           dilatory
           pretences
           of
           some
           judgement
           to
           be
           made
           by
           a
           view
           to
           be
           taken
           of
           it
           ,
           or
           rather
           after
           the
           Printers
           turn
           was
           served
           in
           dispersing
           the
           greater
           Copies
           ,
           
           it
           was
           returned
           with
           this
           sentence
           ,
           delivered
           
             by
             a
             person
          
           (
           whose
           name
           I
           had
           not
           )
           
             of
             much
             learning
             ,
             honour
             ,
             and
             integrity
             ,
          
           upon
           perusal
           of
           it
           ,
           
             That
             there
             was
             too
             much
             gall
             in
             the
             ink
             wherewith
             it
             was
             wrote
             ,
             and
             supposed
             that
             an
             enemy
             was
             the
             Collector
             ,
             for
             that
             through
             the
             sides
             of
             those
             the
             design
             is
             against
             ,
             our
             own
             Mother
             is
             wounded
             .
          
           My
           Lord
           ,
           if
           the
           name
           of
           that
           severe
           person
           ,
           with
           a
           particular
           of
           his
           exceptions
           ,
           had
           been
           sent
           me
           ,
           I
           should
           have
           endeavoured
           his
           satisfaction
           ,
           or
           if
           theirs
           could
           have
           been
           otherwise
           effected
           whom
           I
           serve
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           mine
           own
           reputation
           preserved
           ,
           who
           have
           made
           implicite
           reference
           to
           this
           in
           another
           Book
           (
           a
           sharp
           reply
           to
           which
           I
           am
           yet
           to
           expect
           )
           perchance
           I
           might
           have
           chosen
           rather
           to
           lose
           my
           pains
           ,
           than
           give
           such
           a
           person
           scandal
           or
           confront
           his
           censure
           ,
           professiing
           in
           the
           words
           of
           my
           learned
           Collegue
           heretofore
           ,
           
           now
           a
           most
           singularly
           devout
           and
           acute
           Divine
           ,
           in
           the
           case
           of
           like
           question
           ,
           and
           appeal
           unto
           your
           Lordship
           ,
           
             That
             I
             would
             rather
             
             dye
             ,
             than
             either
             willingly
             give
             occasion
             or
             countenance
             to
             a
             schism
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             England
          
           (
           I
           mean
           that
           Church
           of
           England
           which
           conform'd
           her self
           to
           the
           Ancient
           Latin
           and
           Greek
           Church
           )
           
             and
             I
             would
             suffer
             much
             evil
             before
             I
             would
             displease
             my
             dear
             Brethren
          
           (
           I
           adde
           such
           as
           keep
           close
           to
           their
           due
           principles
           )
           
             in
             the
             service
             of
             Jesus
             and
             in
             the
             Ministeries
             of
             that
             Church
             :
          
           Wherefore
           my
           Lord
           ,
           if
           any
           thing
           of
           that
           nature
           have
           pass'd
           my
           Pen
           ,
           in
           the
           vacancie
           of
           a
           Synod
           .
           I
           submit
           to
           any
           
             Canon
             of
             retractation
             or
             penance
          
           shall
           be
           prescribed
           me
           by
           
             your
             Reverence
             ,
          
           together
           with
           that
           joint
           primitive
           Oracle
           ,
           and
           most
           worthy
           person
           ,
           who●
           the
           Doctor
           took
           (
           and
           I
           do
           by
           his
           wary
           precedent
           )
           for
           the
           other
           Pillar
           of
           his
           Sanctuary
           ▪
           
             the
             Lord
             Bishop
             of
             Sarum
             ,
          
           whose
           countena●ce
           and
           favour
           I
           some
           years
           since
           was
           honoured
           with
           ,
           more
           I
           presume
           for
           the
           integrity
           of
           my
           principles
           ,
           than
           any
           meritorious
           pregnancie
           in
           my
           parts
           .
           But
           my
           Lord
           if
           some
           timorous
           or
           superstitious
           Ca●t●le
           in
           
           my
           
             Grave
             Censour
             ,
          
           would
           keep
           me
           so
           far
           from
           
             Rome
             ,
          
           as
           to
           thrust
           me
           into
           the
           precincts
           of
           
             Geneva
             ,
          
           I
           confesse
           to
           him
           and
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           upon
           demonstrative
           reasons
           ,
           I
           am
           much
           more
           affraid
           
             in
             Christianities
             behalf
          
           of
           the
           
             Leman
             Lake
             ,
          
           than
           
             Tiber
             ,
          
           and
           look
           with
           more
           horrour
           on
           the
           
             rebellions
          
           sprung
           ,
           and
           
             reprobatory
             damnation
          
           denounc'd
           from
           thence
           ,
           than
           on
           any
           
             encroachment
             upon
             Kings
             ,
          
           or
           
             indulgencies
          
           unto
           the
           people
           ,
           so
           prodigally
           made
           by
           ,
           and
           defused
           from
           the
           
             Papal
             See
             .
          
           In
           fine
           my
           Lord
           ,
           the
           glosses
           are
           not
           many
           I
           have
           upon
           points
           controverted
           between
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Rome
          
           and
           us
           ▪
           if
           those
           few
           be
           so
           short
           as
           to
           render
           my
           sense
           suspected
           ,
           I
           will
           enlarge
           them
           when
           call'd
           upon
           ,
           to
           the
           full
           state
           I
           have
           made
           of
           them
           deliberately
           unto
           my self
           .
           For
           
             the
             gall
             in
             my
             ink
             ,
          
           I
           shall
           say
           onely
           with
           your
           Lordships
           leave
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           where
           more
           
             commendably
          
           or
           
             excusably
             ,
          
           I
           may
           affect
           to
           give
           it
           a
           deeper
           black
           ,
           than
           in
           the
           relation
           of
           their
           proceedings
           ,
           whose
           souls
           
           were
           as
           
             red
             as
             scarlet
             ,
          
           and
           the
           issue
           of
           all
           their
           enterprises
           died
           in
           
             bloud
             .
          
           I
           may
           be
           no
           lesse
           concerned
           to
           anticipate
           an
           after
           c●nsure
           ,
           incident
           from
           persons
           of
           another
           rank
           I
           mean
           such
           of
           the
           Scotch
           Nobility
           ,
           or
           related
           to
           them
           ,
           whose
           faith
           and
           gallantry
           hath
           effaced
           such
           their
           ignoble
           progenitours
           impeachments
           in
           their
           coates
           ,
           and
           yet
           may
           conceive
           their
           Names
           and
           Families
           purposely
           tainted
           by
           my
           Pen
           ,
           where
           I
           make
           a
           blot
           in
           some
           branch
           of
           their
           pedigree
           or
           descent
           .
           To
           whom
           I
           professe
           I
           searched
           not
           their
           Heraldry
           for
           a
           distinction
           ▪
           but
           as
           I
           intended
           no
           man
           injury
           or
           disrepute
           ,
           so
           I
           preferred
           necessary
           truth
           to
           his
           or
           their
           vulgar
           honour
           in
           my
           design
           .
           Which
           being
           in
           that
           respect
           
             a
             case
             of
             Conscience
             ,
          
           craves
           likewise
           your
           Lordships
           cognisance
           ,
           though
           as
           it
           regards
           the
           
             rule
             of
             prudence
             ,
          
           I
           must
           answer
           it
           at
           my
           hazard
           .
           For
           the
           rest
           ,
           my
           Lord
           ,
           til
           it
           appear
           by
           more
           than
           an
           obscure
           single
           suffering
           that
           I
           have
           infringed
           the
           canon
           of
           Christian
           Charity
           ,
           or
           deviated
           from
           the
           doctrine
           and
           practice
           
           of
           the
           Ancient
           Church
           .
           I
           humbly
           crave
           your
           Lordships
           favourable
           protection
           of
           this
           essay
           ,
           and
           of
           my
           name
           in
           that
           communion
           into
           the
           Ministery
           whereof
           your
           ordination
           introduced
           me
           ,
           which
           no
           new
           
             discoveries
          
           nor
           
             discourses
             ,
          
           in
           forreign
           parts
           have
           obliged
           my
           reason
           to
           desert
           ,
           nor
           doth
           any
           self-conviction
           discourage
           me
           in
           my
           subscription
           as
           that
           Churches
           ,
           and
           My
           Honoured
           Lord
           ,
        
         
           
             Caen
             
               Aug.
               
                 27.
                 1657.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               Your
               Lordships
               most
               humbly
               obedient
               Son
               and
               Servant
            
             Ri.
             Watson
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
       
       
         
           HISTORICALL
           Collections
           .
        
         
           IF
           the
           sacred
           Oracles
           and
           Records
           ,
           
           which
           
             Christ
          
           with
           his
           Apostles
           ,
           Evangelists
           ,
           Disciples
           ,
           delivered
           unto
           the
           ears
           ,
           and
           deposited
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           
             Primitive-Church
             ,
          
           had
           been
           at
           large
           in
           every
           particular
           ,
           preserved
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           same
           authority
           successively
           transmitted
           ,
           whereby
           that
           smaler
           volume
           of
           their
           writings
           hath
           been
           manifested
           to
           our
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           commended
           to
           our
           belief
           ;
           the
           errours
           and
           abuses
           in
           Christianity
           had
           been
           fewer
           ,
           or
           refomation
           whensoever
           necessary
           ,
           more
           regular
           ;
           such
           a
           standing
           rule
           giving
           sudden
           Evidence
           against
           the
           least
           obliquities
           
           which
           Schism
           and
           Heresie
           could
           transgresse
           in
           ;
           and
           being
           a
           Bar
           against
           the
           boldness
           of
           those
           spirits
           ,
           which
           ,
           when
           the
           letter
           of
           Scripture
           is
           not
           (
           as
           it
           never
           but
           is
           in
           the
           sense
           )
           clear
           and
           powerfull
           to
           confound
           them
           ,
           rather
           multiply
           than
           rectifie
           things
           amisse
           ,
           upon
           their
           pretended
           priviledge
           of
           prophesie
           or
           revelation
           .
           The
           mystery
           of
           Gods
           providence
           in
           withholding
           this
           succour
           from
           his
           people
           ,
           
           is
           not
           so
           much
           to
           be
           repin'd
           at
           ,
           as
           his
           mercy
           to
           be
           magnified
           in
           administring
           the
           remainder
           of
           those
           helps
           ,
           which
           is
           compleat
           to
           the
           support
           and
           satisfaction
           of
           any
           moderate
           inquirer
           after
           the
           general
           of
           doctrine
           ,
           and
           particulars
           of
           discipline
           ,
           the
           explication
           of
           the
           former
           ,
           and
           enlargement
           of
           the
           latter
           being
           ever
           taken
           into
           the
           power
           of
           the
           
             Catholick-Church
             ,
          
           
           which
           in
           its
           orginal
           purity
           ,
           so
           studied
           a
           visible
           communion
           of
           Saints
           ,
           that
           either
           by
           expresse
           dispensation
           ,
           or
           indulgent
           connivance
           ,
           many
           national
           ,
           provincial
           ,
           yea
           ,
           in●eriour
           corporate
           or
           collegiate
           Congregations
           ,
           
           had
           that
           latitude
           of
           difference
           ,
           and
           singularity
           of
           profession
           or
           practice●
           ,
           for
           which
           any
           proper
           〈◊〉
           pretence
           could
           be
           produced
           before
           a
           general
           
             Council
             ,
          
           or
           in
           lesse
           matters
           ,
           before
           their
           
             Patriarch
          
           and
           
             Bishops
             ,
          
           vested
           with
           authority
           to
           such
           purpose
           ,
           as
           wherein
           their
           content
           and
           complacency
           kept
           all
           devout
           well-meaning
           Christians
           from
           Schism
           and
           a
           scandalous
           separation
           .
           Others
           whose
           pride
           ,
           
           ambition
           ,
           or
           covetousnesse
           ,
           carried
           them
           beyond
           the
           canon
           of
           moderation
           and
           peace
           ,
           were
           severely
           censur'd
           ,
           curs'd
           ,
           excommunicated
           ,
           cut
           off
           from
           Christs
           body
           ,
           which
           like
           rotten
           members
           they
           might
           otherwise
           have
           corrupted
           and
           gangrand
           ,
           having
           no
           re-admission
           or
           re-union
           to
           that
           holy
           ,
           sound
           continuity
           ,
           without
           serious
           and
           open
           repentance
           ,
           humble
           submission
           to
           the
           high
           authority
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           which
           if
           they
           persisted
           obstinately
           to
           contemn
           or
           neglect
           ,
           the
           power
           of
           truth
           subdued
           their
           doctrines
           ,
           the
           storm
           of
           Gods
           wrath
           
           dispersed
           their
           conventicles
           ,
           the
           sword
           of
           his
           vengeance
           executed
           their
           persons
           in
           some
           exemplary
           temporal
           death
           ,
           if
           it
           pursued
           them
           not
           to
           eternal
           damnation
           .
        
         
           How
           far
           
             the
             visible
             Church
             ,
          
           whether
           
             Romane
          
           or
           
             Greek
             ,
          
           
           made
           at
           any
           time
           a
           general
           defection
           from
           her self
           ,
           in
           a
           manifest
           detortion
           of
           ,
           or
           declention
           and
           deviation
           from
           her
           own
           canon
           ,
           is
           neither
           my
           design
           nor
           duty
           (
           in
           reference
           to
           my
           present
           undertaking
           )
           to
           search
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           to
           condemn
           or
           vindicate
           particular
           Churches
           in
           their
           separate
           condition
           .
           The
           Sum
           of
           what
           I
           intend
           in
           this
           my
           Treatise
           is
           ,
           to
           shew
           how
           
             the
             Scotch-Presbyterian
             Kirk
             ,
          
           
           which
           when
           time
           was
           ,
           would
           have
           fain
           been
           accepted
           as
           the
           pattern
           of
           purity
           ,
           and
           clearest
           extraction
           of
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           began
           Reformation
           upon
           no
           deep
           sense
           ,
           no
           deliberate
           Examen
           how
           corruption
           crept
           in
           ;
           nor
           proceeded
           according
           to
           any
           other
           rule
           than
           the
           Anomalie
           of
           a
           prejudicate
           fancy
           or
           premeditated
           malice
           ,
           which
           intended
           
           rather
           the
           destruction
           of
           persons
           ,
           than
           composition
           of
           minds
           ●o
           a
           due
           temper
           and
           sobriety
           in
           worship
           ;
           having
           no
           other
           commission
           but
           what
           was
           given
           out
           by
           the
           spirit
           of
           disobedience
           and
           errour
           ;
           nor
           the
           countenance
           of
           any
           precedent
           beside
           what
           might
           be
           cited
           from
           the
           unhappy
           successe
           in
           the
           attempts
           of
           Rebellion
           and
           Schism
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           Sect
           of
           
             preparatory
             Reformers
          
           their
           History
           pretends
           to
           ,
           
           were
           
             the
             Lollards
             of
             Kyle
             ,
          
           who
           in
           the
           reign
           of
           
             King
             Iames
             the
             fourth
             ,
          
           
           about
           the
           year
           1494.
           becoming
           numerous
           and
           troublesome
           both
           to
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           were
           accused
           to
           the
           
             King
          
           not
           onely
           as
           
             Hereticks
             ,
          
           
           but
           
             Rebels
             .
          
           The
           chief
           points
           or
           articles
           insisted
           on
           ,
           which
           I
           am
           concerned
           to
           observe
           were
           these
           .
        
         
           
             That
             it
             is
             not
             lawful
             to
             fight
             for
             the
             faith
             ,
          
           
           
             nor
             to
             defend
             the
             faith
             by
             the
             sword
             .
             Knox
          
           (
           to
           save
           the
           reputation
           of
           his
           own
           proceedings
           )
           adds
           ,
           
             if
             we
             be
             not
             driven
             to
             it
             by
             necessity
             ,
             which
             is
             above
             all
             law
             .
          
           By
           the
           former
           clause
           the
           sword
           is
           taken
           out
           of
           
           the
           
             Kings
          
           hand
           ,
           who
           must
           be
           no
           military
           
             Defender
             of
             the
             Faith
          
           :
           by
           the
           latter
           it
           is
           given
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           whose
           safety
           having
           a
           supremacy
           above
           the
           law
           ,
           may
           frame
           an
           arbitrary
           necessity
           to
           rebell
           .
           
             That
             Christ
             ordained
             no
             Priests
             to
             consecrate
             as
             they
             do
             in
             the
             Romish
             Church
             ,
          
           
           
             these
             many
             years
             .
          
           The
           sense
           whereof
           is
           best
           interpreted
           by
           another
           .
           
             That
             every
             faithfull
             man
             and
             woman
             is
             a
             Priest
             .
          
           So
           that
           every
           one
           consequently
           (
           even
           of
           either
           Sex
           )
           may
           administer
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           the
           Altar
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           ,
           that
           no
           ordination
           is
           necessary
           to
           endow
           or
           qualifie
           him
           that
           consecrates
           .
           Or
           lastly
           ,
           That
           no
           particular
           form
           of
           words
           proceeding
           from
           his
           mouth
           ,
           have
           ,
           by
           
             Christs
          
           institution
           ,
           any
           speciall
           efficacy
           to
           the
           transmutation
           of
           the
           common
           elements
           into
           mystical
           and
           Sacramental
           essences
           ,
           conferring
           grace
           upon
           ,
           or
           operating
           it
           in
           the
           worthy
           receiver
           .
        
         
           
           
             That
             Tythes
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             given
             to
             Ecclesiastical
             men
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             then
             called
          
           (
           to
           them
           that
           since
           are
           
           called
           Classical
           ,
           I
           think
           they
           are
           not
           due
           )
           to
           wit
           ,
           
             wholly
             ,
          
           saith
           
             Knox
             ,
             but
             a
             part
             to
             the
             Poor
             ,
             Widow
             ,
             or
             Orphans
             ,
             and
             other
             pious
             uses
             :
          
           and
           good
           reason
           surely
           ;
           for
           if
           the
           widow
           hath
           them
           ,
           these
           pharisaical
           hypocrites
           know
           whence
           to
           fetch
           them
           ,
           and
           under
           what
           pretence
           to
           devour
           the
           houses
           where
           they
           are
           .
           As
           great
           impiety
           may
           be
           cloaked
           under
           the
           name
           of
           
             pious
             uses
             ,
          
           when
           the
           principal
           must
           be
           supposed
           the
           advancement
           of
           the
           discipline
           ,
           toward
           which
           if
           a
           chargeable
           rebellion
           be
           found
           necessary
           ,
           not
           onely
           the
           tenth
           but
           the
           whole
           stock
           must
           be
           
             piously
          
           imployed
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Poor
          
           with
           the
           
             Orphan
          
           set
           out
           of
           the
           way
           .
        
         
           
             That
             Christ
             at
             his
             comming
             hath
             taken
             away
             all
             power
             from
             Kings
             to
             judge
             ,
             and
             That
             the
             unction
             of
             Kings
             ceased
             at
             the
             comming
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           Of
           this
           
             Knox
          
           is
           ash●med
           and
           will
           therefore
           needs
           have
           the
           article
           not
           to
           be
           the
           
             Lollards
          
           their
           Ancestors
           ,
           but
           
             the
             venemous
             accusation
             of
             the
             enemies
             ,
          
           whereas
           both
           in
           his
           time
           and
           ours
           howsoever
           disguised
           ,
           according
           
           to
           this
           doctrine
           hath
           proceeded
           the
           whole
           practice
           of
           the
           
             Presbytery
          
           against
           their
           
             Princes
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             That
             the
             blessings
             of
             Bishops
             are
             of
             no
             value
             ,
          
           which
           passeth
           onely
           with
           this
           charitable
           animadversion
           by
           the
           same
           hand
           (
           
             of
             dumb
             dogs
             they
             should
             have
             been
             styled
             .
          
           )
        
         
           
           
             That
             the
             excommunication
             of
             the
             Kirk
             is
             not
             to
             be
             feared
             .
          
        
         
           
             That
             in
             no
             case
             it
             is
             lawfull
             to
             swear
             .
          
        
         
           
             That
             true
             Christians
             receive
             the
             body
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             every
             day
             by
             faith
             .
          
           
           So
           no
           need
           of
           the
           Sacrament
           .
        
         
           
           
             That
             after
             Matrimony
             be
             contracted
             and
             consummate
             ,
             the
             Kirk
             may
             make
             no
             divorcement
             .
          
        
         
           
             That
             faith
             should
             not
             be
             given
             to
             Miracles
          
           ;
           
           so
           that
           it
           should
           seem
           
             Christ
          
           was
           mistaken
           in
           his
           means
           to
           propagate
           the
           Gospel
           .
        
         
           
             That
             we
             are
             no-more
             bound
             to
             pray
             in
             the
             Kirk
             than
             in
             other
             places
             .
          
           
        
         
           
             That
             they
             which
             are
             called
             Princes
             and
             Prelates
             in
             the
             Church
             are
             thievs
             and
             robbers
             .
          
           
        
         
         
           These
           men
           
             Knox
          
           calls
           
             the
             servants
             of
             God
             ,
          
           
           whose
           merciful
           providence
           he
           magnifies
           in
           preserving
           the
           register
           of
           their
           tenents
           ,
           
             who
             without
             publick
             doctrine
          
           (
           he
           means
           by
           the
           authority
           of
           a
           general
           Assembly
           )
           
             gave
             so
             great
             light
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
          
           Scotland
           .
           The
           importunity
           used
           by
           some
           of
           their
           faction
           about
           the
           
             King
          
           prevailed
           for
           their
           pardon
           ,
           the
           rather
           because
           some
           ridiculous
           apertnesse
           in
           their
           answers
           rendred
           them
           ,
           
           men
           not
           of
           depth
           to
           carry
           on
           a
           design
           ,
           and
           this
           discovery
           was
           thought
           enough
           to
           awe
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           check
           they
           had
           from
           Court
           to
           restrain
           them
           ;
           for
           many
           years
           after
           was
           little
           controversie
           had
           about
           Religion
           ,
           untill
           
             Patrick
             Hamilton
             Abbot
             of
             Ferne
             ,
          
           a
           man
           though
           devout
           ,
           yet
           of
           an
           hot
           and
           violentspirit
           ,
           discontented
           at
           home
           ,
           passeth
           over
           into
           
             Germanie
             ,
          
           where
           at
           
             Wittenberg
          
           meeting
           with
           
             Luther
          
           and
           
             Melancthon
             ,
          
           
           as
           he
           encreased
           his
           dislike
           of
           the
           doctrine
           he
           left
           professed
           in
           
             Scotland
          
           ;
           so
           he
           did
           his
           animosity
           against
           the
           persons
           of
           
             Bishops
          
           
           and
           such
           as
           had
           the
           government
           of
           that
           Church
           .
           
             The
             zeal
             of
             Gods
             glory
          
           (
           as
           
             Knox
          
           writeth
           )
           
             did
             so
             eat
             him
             up
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             long
             continue
             to
             remain
             there
             ,
          
           but
           to
           ease
           his
           stomack
           he
           returns
           into
           his
           Country
           ,
           
           and
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           vested
           with
           Apostolick
           Commission
           ,
           he
           solicites
           ,
           disputes
           ,
           and
           with
           too
           much
           virulen●y
           declaimes
           against
           the
           divinity
           of
           the
           times
           ,
           taking
           the
           
             Reformation
          
           both
           of
           Pulpit
           and
           Schools
           into
           his
           care
           .
           The
           sound
           hereof
           comes
           soon
           to
           the
           ears
           of
           the
           
             Archbishop
             of
             S.
             Andrews
             ,
          
           the
           particulars
           were
           chiefly
           debated
           by
           
             Cambell
             a
             Dominican
             Frier
          
           and
           learned
           
             Thomist
             ,
          
           with
           whom
           he
           had
           disputed
           at
           large
           ,
           and
           being
           somewhat
           pleased
           that
           he
           had
           as
           he
           thought
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           professed
           ,
           made
           him
           his
           convert
           ,
           he
           was
           ▪
           beyond
           expectation
           ,
           by
           the
           same
           man
           accused
           of
           Heresie
           ,
           
           and
           upon
           his
           articles
           condemned
           to
           be
           burnt
           ,
           
             for
             trifles
          
           (
           as
           
             Knox
          
           saies
           )
           viz.
           
             Pilgrimage
             ,
             Purgatory
             ,
             Prayer
             to
             Saints
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             dead
          
           :
           Yet
           as
           great
           a
           Martyr
           as
           he
           was
           ,
           his
           printed
           
           work
           shewes
           him
           to
           have
           been
           a
           more
           subtil
           
             Sophister
             ,
          
           than
           orthodox
           
             Divine
             .
          
        
         
           To
           omit
           the
           great
           discouragement
           he
           gives
           to
           
             Christian
          
           endeavours
           ,
           
           by
           this
           assertion
           
             in
             terminis
             ,
             The
             law
             bindeth
             us
             to
             do
             that
             which
             is
             impossible
             for
             us
             ,
          
           and
           the
           cold
           water
           he
           casts
           upon
           practick
           obedience
           by
           this
           ,
           
             The
             law
             doth
             nothing
             but
             command
             thee
             ,
          
           explaining
           it
           to
           be
           onely
           
             to
             inform
             our
             knowledge
             ,
          
           God
           not
           requiring
           nor
           expecting
           performance
           ,
           putting
           off
           that
           obligation
           upon
           
             Christ
          
           :
           His
           perverting
           the
           sense
           of
           many
           texts
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           from
           which
           he
           draws
           two
           ungrounded
           licentious
           conclusions
           ,
           
             Faith
             onely
             saveth
             ,
             Increduli●y
             onely
             condemneth
             ,
          
           
           whereby
           good
           works
           are
           cashir'd
           ,
           and
           a
           salve
           is
           found
           for
           all
           bad
           ones
           ,
           the
           world
           ,
           the
           flesh
           ,
           the
           Devill
           can
           suggest
           to
           :
           His
           bold
           enlargement
           of
           the
           Apostles
           assertion
           ,
           
           
             excluding
             from
             our
             Iustification
             Charity
             ,
          
           which
           is
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           which
           we
           act
           by
           the
           benefit
           of
           
             Christs
          
           passion
           ,
           and
           by
           
           the
           assistance
           of
           his
           grace
           ,
           because
           he
           exempts
           the
           works
           of
           the
           law
           :
           His
           sophistry
           in
           an
           antithetical
           argument
           ,
           
           
             No
             works
             make
             us
             righteous
             ,
          
           Ergo
           ,
           
             No
             works
             make
             us
             unrighteous
             ,
          
           whereas
           
             S.
             Paul
          
           saith
           ,
           
             That
             the
             unrighteous
             shall
             not
             inherit
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             heaven
             ,
          
           
           and
           he
           declares
           such
           unrighteous
           ,
           as
           do
           
             the
             works
             of
             the
             fl●sh
             .
          
           
           Mism●k●ng
           
             works
             onely
             characters
             of
             a
             good
             or
             evil
             man
             ,
          
           and
           the
           reward
           to
           bear
           ,
           by
           consequence
           ,
           no
           proportion
           unto
           them
           ,
           which
           is
           contrary
           to
           the
           Evangelicall
           doctrine
           .
           
           That
           
             God
             will
             reward
             every
             man
             according
             to
             his
             works
          
           :
           Beside
           that
           through
           the
           whole
           series
           of
           his
           wri●ing
           ,
           he
           makes
           
             Christianity
          
           an
           idle
           
             speculative
          
           profession
           ,
           
           a
           mere
           perspective
           of
           the
           passion
           of
           
             Christ
             .
          
           For
           all
           which
           I
           impute
           not
           to
           him
           the
           guilt
           of
           heresie
           ,
           nor
           excuse
           them
           that
           executed
           him
           as
           such
           .
        
         
           
           The
           reverence
           that
           had
           been
           paid
           him
           for
           his
           strictness
           of
           life
           and
           ability
           of
           parts
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           learning
           of
           that
           age
           ,
           was
           much
           augmented
           
           by
           a
           constant
           resolution
           at
           his
           death
           ,
           which
           put
           the
           younger
           students
           and
           novices
           upon
           a
           combination
           for
           maintaining
           his
           Tenents
           ,
           and
           the
           breach
           they
           made
           ,
           let
           out
           some
           
             Friars
          
           to
           rail
           against
           the
           abuses
           of
           the
           Bishops
           .
           The
           patronage
           of
           Mr.
           
             Gawin
             Logie
          
           and
           Mr.
           
             Iohn
             Maire
          
           added
           some
           reputation
           to
           these
           actions
           ,
           
           
           and
           a
           reformation
           was
           attempted
           by
           some
           more
           unworthy
           instruments
           upon
           their
           credit
           .
           The
           light
           pulpit
           discourse
           of
           
             Friar
             Arithe
          
           with
           his
           gossips
           catched
           some
           slight
           people
           in
           a
           jest
           ,
           
           while
           other
           graver
           men
           by
           more
           serious
           arguments
           ,
           multiplied
           consider●ble
           proselytes
           in
           good
           earnest
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           the
           
             Archbishop
          
           of
           
             S.
             Andrews
             ,
          
           according
           to
           the
           rigour
           of
           his
           Religion
           ,
           began
           to
           call
           for
           more
           fire
           and
           faggots
           ,
           but
           was
           stopt
           a
           little
           by
           the
           witty
           advice
           of
           Mr.
           
             Iohn
             Lindsey
             ,
          
           who
           told
           him
           ,
           
             My
             Lord
             :
             If
             ye
             will
             burn
             them
             ,
          
           
           
             let
             them
             be
             burnt
             in
             hollow
             Cellars
             ,
             for
             the
             smoak
             of
             Mr.
          
           Patrick
           Hamilton
           
             hath
             infected
             as
             many
             as
             it
             blew
             upon
             ,
          
           some
           touch
           
           of
           it
           was
           thought
           to
           have
           tainted
           
             Alexander
             Seton
          
           a
           black
           
             Friar
          
           and
           
             Conf●ssor
          
           to
           
             King
             Iames
             the
             fifth
             ,
          
           
           who
           presuming
           upon
           the
           opportunity
           of
           his
           privacy
           ,
           endeavoured
           to
           withdraw
           the
           Kings
           affections
           from
           the
           Bishops
           ,
           and
           his
           conscience
           from
           some
           part
           of
           his
           Religion
           ,
           which
           by
           more
           prevalent
           counsell
           of
           Ecclesiastical
           persons
           about
           the
           Court
           ,
           made
           him
           be
           discharged
           of
           his
           office
           ,
           and
           his
           dread
           of
           the
           fire
           ,
           carried
           him
           out
           of
           the
           Realme
           .
           From
           
             Berwick
          
           by
           letter
           he
           appeals
           to
           the
           
             King
             ,
          
           whom
           notwithstanding
           he
           accuseth
           to
           himself
           of
           weakness
           and
           ignorance
           ,
           
           being
           very
           invective
           against
           the
           Churchmen
           who
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           
             Presbyters
          
           since
           ,
           waved
           in
           many
           things
           their
           due
           subjection
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           name
           of
           
             Christ
          
           took
           upon
           themselves
           ,
           the
           authority
           of
           the
           
             King
             .
          
           I
           finde
           no
           mention
           of
           any
           answer
           returned
           ,
           but
           I
           do
           of
           his
           progresse
           from
           thence
           to
           
             London
             ,
          
           where
           at
           S.
           
             Pauls
             Crosse
          
           he
           retracted
           some
           of
           the
           new
           divinity
           he
           had
           published
           .
           
           
           After
           this
           for
           ten
           years
           space
           these
           violent
           oppositions
           in
           Religion
           were
           interrupted
           ,
           
           the
           civil
           warres
           making
           other
           disputes
           and
           partizans
           upon
           temporal
           principles
           among
           the
           
             Scots
             .
          
           In
           which
           time
           began
           a
           reformation
           in
           
             England
             ,
          
           from
           
             King
             Henry
             the
             eights
          
           differences
           with
           the
           
             Pope
             ,
          
           
           whether
           the
           pillage
           of
           
             Abbies
             ,
          
           and
           demolishing
           other
           religious
           places
           ,
           easily
           invited
           the
           
             Scotish
          
           labourers
           ,
           who
           would
           alwayes
           be
           found
           at
           leisure
           for
           such
           work
           .
           About
           the
           year
           1534.
           began
           a
           new
           Inquisition
           in
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           
           wherein
           was
           eminent
           the
           perverse
           demeanour
           of
           one
           
             David
             Straton
          
           an
           ignorant
           Gentleman
           ,
           
           though
           in
           the
           Catalogue
           of
           their
           Martyrs
           ▪
           of
           whom
           when
           the
           
             Bishop
             of
             Murray
             ,
             Prior
             of
             S.
             Andrews
             ,
          
           demanded
           the
           customary
           Tythe
           of
           his
           Fish
           ,
           his
           answer
           was
           ,
           
             If
             they
             would
             have
             Tythe
             of
             that
             which
             his
             servants
             wan
             in
             the
             se●
             ,
             it
             were
             but
             reason
             that
             they
             should
             come
             and
             receive
             it
             where
             they
             got
             the
             stock
             ,
          
           and
           so
           (
           as
           it
           was
           constantly
           affirmed
           )
           he
           caused
           his
           servants
           
           to
           cast
           the
           tenth
           fish
           into
           the
           sea
           .
           
           The
           processe
           of
           cursing
           laid
           against
           him
           by
           the
           
             Church
          
           being
           encountered
           with
           his
           contempt
           was
           re-enforced
           by
           a
           summons
           to
           answer
           for
           his
           heresie
           ,
           to
           maintain
           which
           having
           hitherto
           no
           pretense
           ,
           but
           the
           perversness
           of
           his
           will
           ,
           the
           
             Laird
             of
             Dun
             Arskin
          
           very
           lately
           illuminated
           in
           the
           point
           lends
           him
           his
           lamp
           to
           look
           out
           some
           better
           reason
           ,
           
           and
           because
           he
           could
           not
           read
           ,
           bids
           him
           hearken
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           with
           more
           diligence
           than
           devotion
           ,
           desirous
           to
           meet
           with
           what
           might
           colour
           the
           affectation
           of
           his
           errours
           ,
           to
           which
           purpose
           the
           
             Laird
             of
             Lawristons
          
           field-lecture
           conduced
           luckily
           ,
           
           chancing
           to
           be
           rather
           out
           of
           S.
           
             Matthew
          
           than
           the
           Prophet
           
             Malachy
             ,
          
           where
           the
           Pharisaical
           tything
           of
           Mint
           and
           Cummin
           being
           taxed
           might
           serve
           his
           turn
           to
           slight
           all
           Christian
           Decimations
           as
           publican-extortions
           ,
           
           and
           no
           
             weighty
             matters
             of
             the
             law
             .
          
           Though
           that
           was
           not
           the
           text
           that
           brought
           the
           spirit
           of
           prayer
           upon
           him
           ,
           
           but
           another
           on
           
           which
           he
           might
           have
           made
           a
           better
           comment
           by
           his
           repentance
           than
           unwildy
           resolution
           ;
           and
           known
           ,
           that
           the
           denial
           of
           tenths
           is
           the
           denial
           of
           God
           in
           his
           institution
           before
           men
           ,
           and
           may
           perhaps
           be
           retaliated
           before
           the
           holy
           Angels
           by
           his
           Sonne
           .
           Sentence
           of
           death
           being
           passed
           ,
           he
           asked
           grace
           of
           the
           
             King
             ,
          
           
           which
           
             Knox
          
           saith
           ,
           he
           willingly
           would
           have
           granted
           ,
           but
           the
           
             Bishop
             proudly
             answered
             ,
          
           [
           no
           more
           
             proudly
          
           than
           the
           
             Presbyters
          
           more
           than
           once
           since
           then
           ]
           
             That
             the
             Kings
             hands
             were
             bound
             in
             that
             case
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             no
             grace
             to
             give
             to
             such
             as
             by
             their
             law
             were
             condemned
             .
          
        
         
           Notwithstanding
           the
           severity
           exercised
           upon
           him
           and
           many
           other
           ,
           the
           
             Reformation
          
           (
           for
           precedents
           unto
           which
           by
           this
           time
           their
           Merchants
           and
           Mariners
           had
           traffiqued
           in
           forreign
           parts
           )
           makes
           its
           way
           into
           the
           cloysters
           ,
           and
           by
           
             Friar
             Killors
          
           contrivance
           (
           which
           
             Iohn
             Knox
          
           seems
           to
           approve
           of
           very
           well
           )
           shews
           it self
           upon
           the
           stage
           in
           a
           
             Satyrick
             play
             ,
          
           
           and
           that
           on
           a
           
           
             Good-Friday
             morning
          
           the
           subject
           whereof
           was
           the
           passion
           of
           our
           Saviour
           Christ
           ,
           most
           envious
           paralels
           being
           made
           between
           the
           
             Iewish
          
           Priests
           and
           the
           
             Scotish
          
           Bishops
           .
           This
           gave
           the
           occasion
           of
           a
           more
           close
           search
           into
           the
           
             Friars
          
           opinions
           ,
           
           which
           being
           found
           such
           as
           suited
           not
           with
           the
           present
           profession
           and
           government
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           sent
           him
           with
           many
           other
           too
           zealous
           
             reforming
          
           complices
           unto
           the
           fire
           .
           Not
           long
           after
           
             George
             Buchanan
          
           laid
           his
           cockatrice
           egge
           ,
           
           not
           onely
           of
           
             Iudaisme
             ,
          
           which
           himself
           hatched
           in
           a
           
             Lenten
             meeting
          
           at
           the
           eating
           of
           a
           
             Paschal
             lamb
             ,
          
           but
           of
           Schisme
           and
           Rebellion
           ,
           which
           
             His
             Majesty
          
           endeavoured
           to
           crush
           upon
           the
           first
           discovery
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           trust
           he
           had
           reposed
           in
           him
           of
           instituting
           some
           his
           natural
           children
           .
           He
           was
           by
           the
           
             Kings
             special
             Order
          
           (
           as
           they
           say
           )
           committed
           to
           prison
           ,
           
           whence
           he
           made
           an
           unhappy
           escape
           ,
           
           to
           the
           ruine
           almost
           of
           that
           Kingdome
           by
           his
           writing
           .
        
         
           All
           this
           while
           the
           
             Royal
             Reformers
          
           
           in
           
             England
          
           marched
           furiously
           ,
           so
           as
           
             King
             Iames
          
           had
           no
           minde
           to
           meet
           them
           at
           
             York
             ,
          
           
           nor
           give
           
             King
             Henry
          
           there
           the
           interview
           he
           desired
           .
           This
           ,
           though
           imputed
           to
           his
           
             Clergy
             ,
          
           was
           taken
           as
           a
           discourtesie
           from
           himself
           ,
           which
           set
           the
           
             English
          
           jealousie
           on
           fire
           ,
           and
           that
           at
           last
           burnt
           out
           into
           a
           warre
           .
           
             King
             Iames
          
           was
           not
           so
           absolute
           at
           home
           as
           to
           cement
           at
           pleasure
           the
           
             Scotish
          
           intestine
           divisions
           ,
           
           where
           the
           equality
           of
           power
           did
           so
           mi-party
           his
           thoughts
           ,
           that
           he
           knew
           not
           wch
           side
           to
           head
           ,
           nor
           had
           he
           alwaie●
           the
           liberty
           of
           his
           choice
           .
           His
           distrust
           of
           both
           made
           him
           enter
           into
           secret
           counsel
           with
           his
           
             Clergy
             ,
          
           by
           whose
           advice
           and
           assistance
           he
           levied
           on
           a
           suddain
           a
           v●ry
           numerous
           Army
           ,
           the
           design
           whereof
           was
           scarcely
           thought
           of
           in
           
             England
             ,
          
           when
           it
           actualy
           entred
           upon
           the
           borders
           .
           But
           such
           scruples
           were
           scatered
           by
           some
           disaffected
           persons
           to
           the
           Church
           and
           Crown
           ,
           as
           made
           most
           of
           the
           Souldiery
           dispute
           the
           justce
           of
           the
           quarrell
           when
           they
           were
           to
           handle
           their
           armes
           ,
           
           or
           without
           
           consulting
           their
           conscience
           ,
           leave
           them
           in
           the
           field
           .
           The
           loss
           of
           this
           Army
           so
           troubled
           the
           
             King
          
           that
           he
           cast
           off
           all
           care
           to
           recruit
           it
           ,
           
           and
           measuring
           the
           shortnesse
           of
           his
           daies
           by
           the
           extremity
           of
           his
           grief
           ,
           he
           becomes
           too
           true
           a
           prophet
           of
           his
           death
           Some
           six
           dayes
           before
           his
           
             Queen
          
           was
           delivered
           at
           
             Linlitquow
          
           of
           a
           daughter
           ,
           
           whom
           
             Iohn
             Knox
             ,
          
           very
           civ●lly
           calls
           ,
           
             the
             scourge
             of
             that
             Realm
             ,
          
           as
           her
           mother
           ,
           
             one
             that
             brought
             continuing
             plagues
             upon
             the
             same
             ,
          
           and
           that
           
             h●r
             whole
             life
             declared
             h●r
             to
             be
             such
             .
          
           No
           lesse
           did
           his
           brethren
           spare
           the
           deceased
           
             King
             ,
          
           but
           call'd
           him
           
             Murtherer
             ,
          
           and
           rejoyced
           at
           the
           taking
           away
           of
           such
           
             an
             enemy
             to
             Gods
             truth
             .
          
        
         
           
           In
           the
           
             Kings
          
           last
           will
           were
           four
           
             Protectors
          
           o●Regents
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           appointed
           ;
           the
           
             Cardinall
             of
             S.
             A●drews
             ,
          
           
           the
           
             Earls
             of
             Huntley
             ,
             Arguyle
          
           and
           
             Murray
             ,
          
           but
           these
           were
           men
           ,
           especially
           while
           in
           the
           
             Cardinals
          
           company
           ,
           very
           unlikely
           to
           promote
           the
           new
           Religion
           ,
           or
           the
           more
           unjustifiable
           ends
           of
           the
           
           pretended
           
             Reformers
          
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           The
           young
           
             Earl
             of
             Arran
          
           was
           found
           a
           fitter
           subject
           to
           work
           on
           ,
           
           the
           facility
           of
           his
           nature
           rendring
           him
           very
           flexible
           to
           their
           desires
           ,
           and
           the
           narrownes
           of
           his
           judgment
           admitting
           ,
           in
           no
           latitude
           ,
           an
           abilitie
           to
           counterplot
           at
           any
           time
           their
           designs
           ,
           or
           a
           discovery
           of
           their
           purposes
           ,
           but
           what
           they
           laid
           directly
           in
           his
           sight
           .
           His
           pretence
           of
           the
           second
           place
           in
           succession
           to
           the
           Crown
           gave
           him
           colour
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Lord
             Grange
          
           furnished
           him
           with
           courage
           ,
           to
           claim
           the
           government
           during
           the
           minority
           of
           the
           
             Queen
          
           ;
           which
           that
           faction
           of
           the
           Nobility
           soon
           bestowed
           upon
           him
           ,
           who
           had
           more
           will
           to
           rule
           with
           him
           ,
           than
           reason
           to
           suppose
           that
           in
           his
           hands
           lay
           the
           best
           security
           for
           her
           person
           .
           Yet
           to
           enable
           him
           for
           that
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           more
           secret
           ends
           ,
           were
           presently
           delivered
           up
           to
           him
           the
           
             Kings
          
           Treasure
           ,
           Jewe●ls
           ,
           Plate
           ,
           Horse
           ,
           
           
             &c.
          
           which
           notwithstanding
           they
           scarcely
           give
           him
           liberty
           to
           look
           on
           ,
           before
           they
           set
           him
           to
           study
           controversies
           
           in
           Religion
           ,
           and
           tutor
           him
           as
           well
           in
           the
           polemick
           divinity
           ,
           as
           politicks
           of
           that
           party
           .
           
           And
           to
           point
           the
           bluntness
           of
           his
           nature
           by
           some
           new
           animosity
           of
           spirit
           ,
           they
           shew
           him
           his
           own
           name
           ,
           among
           others
           ,
           in
           a
           private
           
             Schedule
          
           of
           the
           
             K.
          
           being
           a
           memoriall
           of
           such
           as
           of
           whose
           disaffection
           to
           his
           person
           ,
           government
           religion
           ,
           good
           notice
           being
           taken
           ,
           as
           good
           care
           might
           be
           had
           to
           prevent
           the
           ●ll
           effects
           of
           that
           humour
           ,
           which
           they
           suggested
           to
           be
           a
           destination
           of
           them
           unto
           ruin
           .
           This
           was
           called
           
             the
             bloudy
             Scroll
             ,
          
           and
           the
           discovery
           of
           it
           ,
           
             a
             great
             deliverance
             of
             Gods
             ,
          
           which
           
             some
             godly
             men
             ,
          
           as
           they
           term'd
           themselves
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           such
           as
           whose
           guilt
           made
           them
           conscious
           how
           much
           concerned
           they
           were
           in
           it
           )
           fearing
           the
           execution
           of
           their
           ends
           and
           intents
           thereof
           ,
           being
           left
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           as
           a
           Legacy
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           pressed
           the
           Governour
           to
           ●ake
           notice
           of
           ,
           to
           betake
           himself
           for
           what
           pu●pose
           God
           had
           exalted
           him
           to
           that
           honour
           ,
           and
           how
           great
           expectation
           was
           had
           of
           him
           .
           The
           
           principal
           of
           their
           meaning
           ,
           being
           to
           depose
           the
           
             Cardinal
          
           for
           their
           own
           security
           ,
           he
           understood
           not
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           put
           upon
           him
           one
           
             Guilliame
          
           a
           lapsed
           
             Friar
             ,
          
           
           with
           some
           others
           to
           be
           priviledged
           in
           the
           preaching
           down
           
             Superstition
             ,
          
           a
           word
           of
           as
           great
           extent
           in
           those
           times
           as
           since
           ,
           from
           which
           was
           taken
           as
           much
           advantage
           for
           a
           licentious
           and
           violent
           
             Reformation
             .
          
           But
           the
           
             Friars
          
           arguments
           being
           more
           powerfull
           to
           draw
           the
           people
           into
           sedition
           ,
           than
           the
           
             Bishops
          
           to
           a
           dispute
           :
           
           one
           of
           their
           servants
           thought
           to
           rime
           down
           the
           ridiculous
           part
           of
           the
           practice
           in
           a
           ballad
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           had
           like
           to
           have
           lost
           his
           life
           ,
           as
           the
           
             Cardinal
          
           his
           liberty
           ,
           who
           for
           some
           time
           was
           their
           prisoner
           in
           
             Dalkeith
          
           and
           
             Seaton
          
           ;
           
           but
           this
           project
           being
           advanced
           ,
           and
           another
           pass'd
           the
           vote
           in
           
             Parliament
          
           about
           a
           marriage
           between
           
             Prince
             Edward
             of
             England
          
           and
           their
           
             Queen
             ,
          
           whether
           by
           command
           or
           connivance
           of
           the
           
             Governour
             ,
          
           or
           intercession
           of
           the
           
             Queen
             Mother
             ,
          
           to
           which
           they
           
           adde
           the
           bribing
           of
           his
           keeper
           the
           
             L●rd
             Seaton
             ,
          
           and
           
             Lethington
             ,
          
           he
           was
           soon
           after
           set
           free
           .
           
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           they
           obtained
           with
           some
           difficulty
           the
           use
           of
           the
           
             Bible
             in
             the
             vulgar
             tongue
             ,
          
           
           not
           to
           lea●n
           out
           of
           it
           the
           duty
           of
           obedience
           to
           the
           supreme
           Magistrate
           ,
           
           not
           to
           study
           the
           sincere
           doctrine
           and
           sense
           of
           the
           holy
           word
           ;
           but
           to
           have
           the
           same
           advantage
           with
           the
           hereticks
           of
           old
           ,
           to
           wrest
           the
           authority
           of
           sacred
           writ
           out
           of
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           
             Catholick
             Church
             ,
          
           and
           to
           serve
           their
           purposes
           at
           any
           time
           ,
           rend
           the
           letter
           from
           the
           meaning
           of
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           .
           For
           this
           they
           cited
           the
           pattern
           of
           
             primitive
             Christians
             ,
          
           whom
           they
           never
           meant
           to
           imitate
           ,
           and
           the
           authority
           of
           some
           
             Fathers
             ,
          
           who
           countenanced
           that
           indulgence
           to
           humble
           holy
           men
           ;
           
           but
           in
           canvasing
           the
           question
           ,
           I
           finde
           not
           them
           calling
           upon
           
             Tertullian
             ,
          
           who
           spake
           his
           minde
           too
           freely
           ,
           adjudging
           them
           for
           Hereticks
           ,
           who
           came
           short
           of
           them
           in
           pertinacy
           and
           errour
           ,
           and
           excluded
           all
           that
           were
           so
           
           from
           any
           benefit
           of
           the
           Bible
           in
           their
           oppositions
           unto
           the
           Church
           .
           The
           first
           good
           use
           they
           made
           of
           it
           was
           the
           garnishing
           their
           libells
           and
           rebellious
           Pamphlets
           ;
           and
           the
           first
           fruits
           of
           the
           new
           amity
           between
           
             England
          
           and
           them
           ,
           was
           the
           l●berty
           of
           getting
           thence
           in
           great
           numbers
           ,
           the
           most
           angry
           Treatises
           penned
           in
           favour
           of
           
             King
             Henries
          
           fury
           against
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           The
           contract
           of
           Marriage
           was
           made
           solemnly
           in
           the
           
             Abbey
             of
             Hallirud-house
             ,
          
           
           to
           the
           confirmation
           of
           which
           ,
           howsoever
           the
           Governour
           was
           prevail'd
           with
           to
           have
           Christs
           sacred
           body
           b●oken
           between
           him
           and
           Mr.
           
             Sadler
          
           the
           Ambassadour
           from
           
             England
          
           ;
           yet
           the
           
             Queen
          
           and
           
             Cardinal
          
           and
           what
           they
           call
           
             the
             faction
             of
             France
             ,
          
           which
           was
           the
           principal
           nobility
           ,
           are
           confessed
           to
           have
           no
           consent
           in
           it
           ,
           upon
           which
           the
           
             Commissioners
          
           were
           afterward
           questioned
           for
           their
           proceedings
           ,
           
           but
           being
           maintained
           by
           the
           great
           
             politick
             Patriot
             ,
          
           the
           pretended
           
             Parliament
             ,
          
           it
           mattered
           not
           what
           the
           
           
             Holy
             spiritual
             father
             ,
          
           or
           
             natural
             mother
          
           had
           to
           say
           against
           them
           ,
           the
           young
           
             Queen
          
           must
           be
           disposed
           of
           as
           they
           thought
           fittest
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           Seals
           of
           both
           Kingdomes
           ,
           for
           a
           second
           ratification
           ,
           interchanged
           .
        
         
           But
           soon
           after
           came
           out
           of
           
             France
             I.
             Hamilton
             ,
          
           the
           
             Abbot
             of
             Paisly
             ,
          
           and
           Mr.
           
             David
             Painter
          
           afterward
           Bishop
           of
           
             Rosse
             ,
          
           
           men
           formerly
           cried
           up
           by
           the
           
             Reformers
          
           for
           their
           learning
           ,
           life
           ,
           religion
           ;
           and
           expected
           by
           them
           to
           become
           pillars
           of
           the
           new
           Temple
           they
           were
           building
           ;
           but
           their
           private
           instructions
           directed
           them
           to
           the
           
             Court
             ,
          
           with
           new
           advice
           to
           the
           
             Governour
             ,
          
           to
           consider
           whither
           his
           petty
           Counsellors
           were
           carrying
           him
           ;
           what
           the
           consequences
           might
           be
           of
           the
           alterations
           in
           religion
           ;
           what
           commodity
           in
           continuing
           the
           ancient
           League
           with
           
             France
          
           ;
           and
           what
           hazzard
           of
           his
           own
           ●ightful
           succession
           to
           the
           crown
           under
           the
           displeasure
           of
           the
           
             Pope
             ,
          
           who
           legitimated
           his
           birth
           by
           favouring
           the
           marriage
           of
           his
           mother
           after
           the
           divorcement
           of
           his
           father
           
           from
           
             Elizabeth
             Hume
          
           then
           alive
           ,
           although
           he
           might
           have
           had
           security
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           last
           ,
           from
           the
           
             Reformers
             ,
          
           who
           acknowledged
           afterward
           
             they
             would
             with
             their
             whole
             force
             have
             fortified
             him
             in
             the
             place
             that
             God
             had
             given
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             would
             never
             have
             called
             in
             Question
             things
             done
             in
             time
             of
             darkness
             .
          
           So
           it
           seems
           they
           can
           digest
           the
           
             Popes
          
           dispensations
           when
           they
           serve
           their
           turn
           .
           The
           
             Abbots
          
           counsel
           being
           observed
           to
           make
           impression
           in
           the
           
             Governor
             ,
          
           
           some
           of
           the
           Courtiers
           took
           courage
           to
           confront
           his
           zealous
           party
           ,
           and
           one
           let
           flye
           a
           desperate
           speech
           .
           
             That
             neither
             He
             nor
             his
             friends
             could
             ever
             be
             at
             quietness
             ,
             till
             a
             dozen
             of
             those
             Knaves
             ,
             that
             abus'd
             his
             Grace
             were
             hanged
             .
          
           Some
           of
           them
           about
           him
           that
           had
           deserved
           it
           ,
           disliked
           the
           liberty
           taken
           to
           speak
           so
           much
           truth
           ,
           and
           secretly
           withdrew
           themselves
           .
           Friar
           
             Guilliame
          
           being
           inhibited
           his
           licentious
           preaching
           ,
           
           went
           for
           
             Engand
             ,
          
           others
           had
           their
           dismission
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Lord
             Governour
          
           betook
           himself
           unto
           the
           
             Cardinal
             ,
          
           
           &
           
             Lords
          
           better
           affected
           unto
           the
           
             Q.
          
           This
           was
           call'd
           
             renouncing
             the
             profession
             of
             Christ
             Iesus
             holy
             Gospell
             ,
          
           as
           if
           the
           Christian
           
             Creed
          
           were
           then
           confined
           to
           the
           
             Cabinet
             ,
          
           as
           since
           to
           the
           
             Consistory
             .
          
           But
           this
           impetuous
           calumnie
           forc'd
           not
           through
           his
           resolution
           ,
           
           nor
           did
           his
           rash
           oath
           ,
           lately
           taken
           to
           the
           
             English
             Ambassadour
          
           oblige
           him
           to
           withstand
           the
           counsell
           of
           breaking
           the
           imperfect
           League
           ,
           the
           onely
           difficulty
           was
           how
           to
           raise
           mony
           for
           preparations
           requisite
           to
           a
           defensive
           warre
           ▪
           
           which
           they
           must
           now
           expect
           from
           
             King
             Henry
             of
             England
             ,
          
           whose
           will
           in
           woing
           ,
           though
           for
           his
           Sonne
           ,
           must
           not
           be
           checked
           without
           ●evenge
           .
           Toward
           this
           the
           
             Clergy
             ,
          
           upon
           the
           motion
           of
           the
           
             Cardinal
             ,
          
           who
           made
           it
           a
           case
           of
           conscience
           in
           the
           vindication
           of
           Religion
           ,
           raised
           great
           contribution
           ,
           ,
           and
           an
           opportunity
           of
           breaking
           the
           league
           offer'd
           it self
           ,
           when
           the
           hostages
           for
           the
           observance
           of
           conditions
           were
           to
           be
           delivered
           ,
           
           the
           denial
           of
           whom
           was
           seconded
           with
           the
           stay
           in
           
             Scotland
          
           of
           
           some
           noble
           personages
           late
           prisoners
           in
           
             England
             ,
          
           who
           had
           their
           liberty
           but
           on
           parole
           or
           bail
           ,
           none
           returning
           to
           custody
           but
           the
           
             Earl
             of
             Cassils
             ,
          
           
           who
           stood
           more
           upon
           his
           honor
           ,
           &
           word
           passed
           unto
           
             King
             Henry
             ,
          
           then
           his
           duty
           to
           serve
           his
           
             Queen
          
           and
           Country
           ,
           for
           which
           singular
           instance
           of
           adhering
           unto
           his
           promise
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           hopes
           
             King
             Henry
          
           had
           that
           being
           gratified
           with
           his
           liberty
           ,
           he
           might
           gain
           him
           to
           some
           future
           service
           ,
           he
           commended
           his
           fidelity
           ,
           rewarded
           him
           and
           sent
           him
           home
           ;
           but
           being
           deceived
           in
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Governour
           in
           the
           contract
           ,
           he
           seiz'd
           upon
           all
           the
           
             Scotish
          
           Ships
           with●n
           his
           ports
           ,
           
           and
           proclaim'd
           a
           warre
           ,
           yet
           made
           no
           haste
           to
           it
           that
           Summe●
           ,
           but
           us'd
           the
           prudence
           and
           industry
           of
           his
           Ambassadour
           before
           he
           recall'd
           him
           ,
           and
           afterward
           of
           the
           party
           he
           had
           in
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           to
           regain
           the
           Governours
           faith
           in
           the
           performance
           of
           his
           word
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           comes
           from
           
             France
          
           the
           young
           
             Earl
             of
             Lenox
             ,
          
           
           who
           setting
           aside
           the
           custom
           the
           Governour
           
           had
           by
           the
           
             Popes
          
           cherishing
           the
           divorce
           ,
           was
           reputed
           to
           have
           a
           near●r
           relation
           unto
           the
           Crown
           ,
           
           and
           so
           far
           said
           to
           be
           justified
           in
           his
           pretences
           by
           the
           deceased
           
             King
             ,
          
           as
           that
           he
           had
           intended
           to
           declare
           him
           succ●ssor
           in
           default
           of
           heirs
           .
           Much
           contrivance
           is
           charged
           on
           the
           
             Queen
             Dowager
          
           and
           the
           
             Cardinal
          
           in
           and
           after
           the
           
             Earls
          
           coming
           over
           ,
           somewhat
           whereof
           may
           be
           not
           improbable
           ,
           to
           keep
           the
           Governour
           more
           firm
           to
           them
           ,
           to
           the
           title
           of
           whose
           estate
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           honour
           ,
           the
           
             Earl
          
           was
           rival
           ,
           and
           ready
           to
           step
           into
           all
           ,
           if
           the
           importunity
           of
           that
           par●y
           he
           first
           headed
           had
           ●ecovered
           him
           from
           the
           
             Court
             ,
          
           which
           prevailing
           not
           ,
           the
           
             Earl
          
           thereby
           frustrate
           of
           his
           hopes
           ,
           and
           the
           amarous
           addresses
           he
           made
           to
           the
           
             Queen
             Dowager
          
           not
           so
           entertained
           as
           to
           correspond
           with
           his
           ambition
           of
           a
           Royal
           marriage
           ,
           
           he
           takes
           livery
           and
           s●isin
           of
           what
           was
           left
           him
           ,
           the
           forlorn
           party
           of
           
             Reformers
             ,
          
           joyning
           his
           with
           their
           counsells
           and
           discontents
           .
           
           His
           interest
           added
           somewhat
           to
           the
           number
           
           they
           got
           together
           out
           of
           anger
           against
           the
           
             Cardinal
             ,
          
           and
           now
           revenge
           against
           the
           
             Governour
             ,
          
           whom
           they
           took
           to
           be
           a
           creature
           of
           their
           own
           making
           ,
           and
           thought
           he
           would
           have
           continued
           to
           acknowledge
           their
           soveraignty
           while
           he
           did
           wear
           the
           badge
           of
           honour
           they
           bestowed
           upon
           him
           .
           Those
           who
           on
           other
           reasons
           ,
           were
           of
           a
           faction
           for
           
             England
          
           came
           in
           to
           them
           .
           Having
           modell'd
           their
           Army
           ,
           they
           send
           a
           challenge
           to
           the
           
             Cardinal
          
           at
           
             Edenburgh
             ,
          
           
           undertaking
           to
           give
           him
           ,
           and
           whatsoever
           forces
           would
           come
           out
           against
           them
           ,
           battail
           between
           that
           and
           
             Leith
             .
          
           This
           the
           
             Cardinal
          
           seemed
           not
           to
           decline
           ,
           yet
           prudently
           judging
           the
           medley
           of
           those
           bravadoes
           could
           not
           be
           kept
           long
           together
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           might
           have
           a
           greater
           necessity
           ere
           long
           to
           use
           a
           better
           Army
           against
           the
           
             English
          
           than
           he
           had
           yet
           in
           readiness
           ;
           put
           the
           appointment
           off
           from
           day
           to
           day
           ,
           whereupon
           the
           more
           impatient
           part
           deserted
           them
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           by
           good
           conference
           received
           good
           s●tisfaction
           ;
           
           to
           that
           their
           
             General
          
           the
           young
           
             Earl
          
           became
           jealous
           of
           the
           remainder
           ,
           
           and
           thought
           it
           better
           policy
           to
           resign
           himself
           ,
           and
           pass
           over
           voluntarily
           ,
           than
           to
           stay
           till
           he
           were
           fetched
           by
           his
           enemies
           ,
           or
           delivered
           up
           by
           his
           despairing
           friends
           .
           Thus
           perswaded
           ,
           he
           goes
           to
           
             Edenburgh
             ,
          
           where
           he
           was
           entertained
           with
           a
           lit●le
           more
           cu●tesie
           in
           the
           City
           than
           he
           would
           have
           been
           in
           the
           field
           ;
           yet
           he
           liked
           not
           the
           complement
           so
           well
           as
           to
           trust
           to
           it
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           some
           friends
           ,
           withdrew
           in
           the
           night
           to
           
             Glascow
             ,
          
           
           and
           from
           thence
           having
           garison'd
           the
           
             Bishops
          
           Palace
           ,
           to
           
             Dunbarton
          
           Some
           offers
           were
           made
           of
           an
           accommodation
           between
           the
           
             Governour
          
           and
           the
           
             Earl
             ,
          
           but
           the
           jealousies
           on
           both
           sides
           were
           such
           as
           could
           not
           be
           concentred
           in
           a
           point
           of
           mutual
           satisfaction
           ,
           and
           so
           multiplied
           into
           counter
           designs
           and
           perturbations
           of
           publick
           p●ace
           .
           This
           civil
           discord
           hastened
           
             King
             Henries
          
           preparations
           ▪
           who
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           
             May
          
           1544.
           
           poured
           forces
           into
           
             Scotland
          
           by
           sea
           
           and
           land
           ,
           which
           troubled
           many
           the
           great
           ones
           there
           little
           ,
           as
           Sr.
           
             George
             Douglasse
             ,
          
           
           who
           being
           taken
           out
           of
           prison
           upon
           their
           approach
           ,
           said
           in
           meriment
           ;
           
             I
             thank
             King
             Henry
             and
             my
             gentle
             Masters
             of
          
           England
           .
           And
           indeed
           he
           had
           so
           many
           fellow
           servants
           devoted
           to
           the
           English
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Governour
          
           and
           
             Cardinal
          
           could
           not
           raise
           a
           sufficient
           power
           of
           loyal
           subjects
           to
           make
           resistance
           .
           So
           the
           Army
           ,
           having
           sacked
           and
           burn'd
           
             Edenburgh
             ,
          
           wrought
           their
           pleasure
           at
           
             Leith
          
           and
           other
           places
           adjacent
           ,
           returned
           home
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           ,
           
           the
           
             Earl
             of
             Lenox
          
           sends
           an
           expresse
           into
           
             France
          
           with
           as
           advantageous
           pretenses
           as
           he
           could
           contrive
           ,
           for
           his
           proceedings
           in
           
             Scotland
          
           ;
           but
           
             King
             Francis
             ,
          
           who
           advised
           his
           going
           th●ther
           to
           some
           better
           purpose
           than
           upon
           a
           private
           quarrell
           he
           had
           against
           the
           
             Protector
          
           to
           raise
           a
           power
           against
           the
           Crown
           ,
           would
           vouchsafe
           his
           Messenger
           no
           hearing
           ,
           nor
           his
           Letters
           reading
           ,
           but
           set
           such
           a
           guard
           upon
           him
           as
           made
           him
           doubt
           whether
           he
           
           had
           the
           liberty
           of
           his
           person
           ,
           at
           least
           fear
           to
           hazard
           it
           by
           giving
           intelligence
           to
           his
           Lord
           about
           the
           counsels
           of
           that
           Court
           .
           This
           straitned
           the
           
             Earl
          
           in
           the
           necessity
           he
           was
           reduced
           to
           of
           seeking
           some
           protection
           for
           himself
           :
           In
           the
           midst
           of
           which
           distraction
           the
           
             Governour
             ,
          
           after
           few
           dayes
           siege
           ,
           took
           the
           
             Castle
             of
             Glascow
             ,
          
           and
           left
           no
           secure
           sanctuary
           for
           the
           
             Earl
          
           but
           
             England
             ,
          
           
           which
           he
           soon
           resolved
           on
           having
           promises
           of
           his
           welcome
           ,
           yet
           could
           not
           take
           his
           leave
           without
           attempting
           some
           revenge
           upon
           a
           Territory
           belonging
           to
           the
           
             Hamiltons
             ,
          
           wherein
           he
           gratified
           his
           passion
           more
           than
           justified
           his
           prudence
           ,
           
           or
           satisfied
           his
           friends
           ,
           who
           were
           so
           sensible
           of
           the
           losse
           sustained
           by
           it
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           prevail
           with
           them
           to
           engage
           again
           ;
           yet
           having
           an
           affected
           fondnesse
           to
           keep
           up
           the
           reputation
           of
           a
           party
           against
           the
           malignity
           of
           fortune
           ,
           they
           importuned
           the
           Earls
           retirement
           to
           
             Dunbarton
             Castle
             :
          
           but
           his
           own
           courage
           being
           conquered
           ,
           he
           thought
           no
           place
           inexpugnable
           ,
           
           and
           so
           weather-beaten
           at
           land
           he
           put
           himself
           upon
           the
           mercy
           of
           the
           sea
           and
           King
           
             Henries
          
           kindness
           ,
           who
           furnished
           a
           pillow
           for
           his
           disquiet
           and
           dejected
           thoughts
           ,
           the
           breast
           of
           
             Lady
             Margaret
             Douglasse
          
           his
           fair
           N●ece
           ,
           
           whom
           he
           propounded
           acceptably
           unto
           him
           for
           a
           Wife
           .
           The
           headlesse
           company
           he
           left
           behinde
           him
           fearing
           more
           the
           extremity
           of
           rigour
           from
           the
           
             Hamiltons
             ,
          
           which
           by
           their
           rashness
           they
           had
           merited
           ,
           than
           knowing
           how
           to
           protect
           themselves
           ,
           like
           desperate
           persons
           stood
           prepared
           to
           do
           mischief
           ,
           though
           with
           no
           hopes
           to
           survive
           it
           .
           Upon
           consideration
           of
           whose
           perversness
           ,
           or
           compassion
           unto
           their
           persons
           ,
           the
           
             Queen
             Mother
          
           rescued
           them
           from
           their
           enemies
           and
           themselves
           ,
           
           taking
           them
           under
           her
           particular
           command
           and
           care
           ;
           and
           so
           preserved
           their
           lives
           against
           their
           hopes
           ,
           if
           not
           their
           wills
           ,
           but
           could
           ●ot
           secure
           their
           goods
           ,
           which
           by
           their
           incensed
           enemies
           were
           seized
           on
           and
           set
           to
           sale
           .
        
         
           Several
           incursions
           were
           made
           afterward
           
           by
           the
           
             English
             ,
          
           with
           such
           successe
           that
           at
           last
           the
           Nobility
           (
           some
           of
           whom
           were
           not
           so
           sensible
           of
           the
           publick
           dishonour
           and
           detriment
           done
           to
           their
           Countrey
           ,
           
           as
           of
           the
           damage
           themselves
           suffered
           in
           their
           private
           possessions
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           well
           be
           secured
           in
           a
           common
           devastation
           )
           applied
           themselves
           more
           obsequiously
           to
           the
           Governour
           ,
           uniting
           their
           strength
           ,
           and
           compromising
           their
           counsels
           ,
           which
           helpt
           them
           to
           a
           little
           victory
           ,
           and
           that
           after
           their
           chasticement
           invited
           some
           auxiliaries
           from
           
             France
             ,
          
           commanded
           by
           
             Monseiur
             Montgomery
             de
             Lorge
             ,
          
           
           who
           had
           instructions
           to
           enquire
           after
           the
           disorders
           unnecessarily
           caused
           by
           the
           
             Earl
             of
             Lenox
          
           and
           his
           party
           ,
           and
           to
           rebuke
           them
           as
           well
           as
           cherish
           others
           who
           had
           shewed
           more
           conscience
           in
           continuing
           loyal
           ,
           than
           curiosity
           in
           searching
           reasons
           and
           opportunity
           how
           or
           why
           they
           might
           not
           be
           so
           .
           
           The
           countenance
           of
           these
           
             French
          
           forces
           much
           hastened
           the
           Scotch
           levies
           ,
           so
           that
           in
           a
           short
           time
           was
           raised
           an
           
           Army
           of
           15000.
           men
           ,
           with
           which
           they
           marched
           to
           the
           borders
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           where
           in
           the
           spoil
           of
           the
           Countrey
           they
           quitted
           some
           old
           scores
           ,
           and
           might
           have
           made
           a
           farther
           inroad
           ,
           if
           not
           divided
           in
           their
           counsels
           ;
           but
           they
           returned
           home
           with
           the
           reputation
           and
           booty
           they
           had
           gotten
           ,
           as
           soon
           after
           did
           
             De
             Lorge
          
           into
           
             France
             .
          
           The
           late
           successe
           against
           the
           publ●ck
           enemy
           ,
           upon
           whose
           preparation
           or
           approach
           
             Scotland
          
           was
           never
           free
           from
           intestine
           tumults
           and
           disorders
           ,
           gave
           the
           
             Governour
          
           and
           
             Cardinal
          
           opportunity
           for
           a
           progresse
           and
           visitation
           through
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           
           to
           compose
           the
           ruptures
           in
           the
           Ecclesiastick
           and
           Civil
           body
           ;
           to
           encourage
           the
           hearts
           of
           such
           as
           were
           any
           way
           inclinable
           to
           peace
           and
           duty
           ,
           and
           to
           castigate
           persons
           whom
           they
           found
           refractory
           against
           the
           law
           and
           establishment
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           :
           wherein
           though
           some
           of
           their
           proceedings
           may
           be
           censur'd
           for
           too
           much
           rigour
           ,
           
           yet
           somewhat
           must
           be
           indulged
           to
           humane
           infirmity
           ,
           that
           not
           
           alwaies
           in
           Rulers
           ,
           whether
           temporal
           or
           spiritual
           ,
           is
           guided
           by
           the
           sweet
           influence
           of
           Christian
           charity
           ,
           the
           perfection
           whereof
           is
           not
           onely
           to
           pardon
           ,
           but
           to
           do
           good
           for
           evil
           ,
           at
           least
           in
           judicature
           not
           to
           be
           over
           ballanced
           by
           the
           sense
           of
           any
           personall
           affronts
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           recompence
           them
           with
           revenge
           ,
           and
           make
           the
           sword
           of
           justice
           to
           execute
           more
           by
           the
           authority
           of
           their
           passion
           than
           the
           Law
           .
           Beside
           ,
           whatsoever
           were
           the
           abuses
           crept
           into
           Religion
           ,
           when
           they
           finde
           improper
           persons
           and
           uncommission'd
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           not
           onely
           lopping
           off
           the
           superfluous
           boughs
           ,
           but
           laying
           the
           Axe
           unto
           the
           root
           of
           all
           ,
           with
           design
           to
           plant
           nothing
           of
           the
           word
           of
           God
           that
           they
           pretend
           to
           ,
           but
           wilde
           fancies
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           and
           not
           onely
           to
           argue
           out
           works
           ,
           but
           fight
           up
           their
           Faith
           ,
           and
           claim
           by
           their
           doctrine
           a
           propriety
           in
           all
           possessions
           ,
           whose
           owners
           submit
           not
           to
           it
           ;
           what
           prevention
           is
           used
           ,
           especially
           by
           persons
           in
           present
           government
           ,
           may
           in
           charity
           be
           hoped
           to
           ensue
           as
           
           well
           from
           a
           godly
           zeal
           to
           maintain
           the
           better
           part
           ,
           as
           a
           barbarous
           cruelty
           and
           perversness
           to
           keep
           up
           the
           worse
           ,
           which
           being
           all
           the
           apology
           I
           intend
           for
           them
           ,
           passing
           my
           word
           and
           promise
           ,
           that
           howsoever
           prejudiced
           I
           will
           relate
           no
           circumstance
           partially
           ,
           much
           lesse
           falsely
           ,
           to
           the
           disadvantage
           of
           the
           
             Reformers
             ,
          
           I
           will
           briefly
           instance
           the
           proceedings
           against
           such
           p●rsons
           as
           occur
           most
           notorious
           in
           their
           story
           .
        
         
           Somewhat
           before
           this
           time
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           1540.
           one
           Sr.
           
             Iohn
             Borthwick
             ,
          
           
           commonly
           called
           
             Captain
             Borthwick
             ,
          
           was
           in
           the
           Cloisters
           of
           S.
           
             Andrews
          
           before
           a
           multitude
           of
           the
           principal
           
             Clergy
          
           and
           
             Nobility
          
           process'd
           and
           condemned
           though
           absent
           and
           out
           of
           reach
           The
           articles
           are
           publish'd
           ,
           but
           because
           too
           succinctly
           ,
           and
           it
           may
           be
           not
           indifferently
           ;
           or
           impartially
           ,
           by
           his
           accusers
           and
           Judges
           ;
           I
           conceive
           it
           no
           injury
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           lay
           down
           ,
           for
           his
           sense
           and
           the
           substance
           of
           that
           he
           scattered
           before
           ;
           what
           I
           collect
           
           from
           the
           answers
           himself
           framed
           afterward
           ,
           and
           commended
           to
           his
           friends
           .
        
         
           
           The
           first
           Article
           was
           ,
           
             His
             levelling
             the
             Pope
             of
          
           Rome
           
             with
             any
             other
             Bishop
             or
             Prelate
             whatsoever
             .
          
           Where
           ,
           as
           he
           might
           have
           enlarged
           h●s
           Christian
           moderation
           to
           the
           allowance
           of
           some
           precedence
           and
           priviledges
           granted
           him
           by
           the
           submission
           and
           Canons
           of
           unsuspected
           
             Councils
             ,
          
           and
           given
           him
           ,
           for
           S.
           
             Peters
          
           sake
           a
           Patriarc●ate
           at
           least
           :
           so
           much
           more
           might
           he
           have
           abstained
           from
           comparing
           the
           whole
           communion
           of
           that
           Religion
           to
           
             common
             Thieves
             and
             Robbers
             ,
          
           having
           the
           
             Pope
          
           for
           their
           Captain
           ;
           and
           b●cause
           they
           called
           him
           
             Holy
             Father
          
           (
           a
           Title
           from
           Antiquity
           rendred
           to
           the
           dignity
           not
           only
           of
           that
           ,
           but
           other
           Sees
           )
           affixing
           to
           the
           persons
           of
           all
           successively
           invested
           with
           it
           the
           guilt
           of
           
             Treason
             ,
             Murder
             ,
             Rapine
             and
             all
             kind
             of
             such
             evils
             .
          
        
         
           A
           branch
           of
           the
           third
           Article
           (
           for
           I
           omit
           all
           wherein
           he
           is
           to
           be
           commended
           for
           asserting
           the
           truth
           ,
           
           or
           not
           condemned
           for
           speaking
           modestly
           and
           prudently
           his
           own
           opinions
           )
           that
           I
           say
           ,
           was
           concerning
           
             the
             lawfulness
             for
             all
             Bishops
             to
             be
             coupled
             and
             joyned
             in
             Matrimony
             .
          
           
           In
           answer
           to
           which
           ,
           his
           business
           was
           not
           onely
           to
           exclaim
           against
           the
           practice
           of
           the
           
             Romane
             Church
          
           for
           prohibiting
           their
           Clergy
           marriage
           ,
           who
           cannot
           have
           the
           confidence
           to
           deny
           that
           a
           greater
           enlargement
           was
           left
           to
           them
           by
           S.
           
             Paul
          
           whose
           doctrine
           he
           chiefly
           urgeth
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           Cannons
           of
           the
           Christian
           Church
           a
           long
           time
           after
           ,
           which
           themselves
           have
           not
           expunged
           in
           their
           editions
           ;
           but
           rather
           ingeniously
           to
           clear
           this
           point
           and
           scruple
           .
           
           
             Whether
             Saint
          
           Paul
           
             having
             said
             ;
             That
             all
             things
             which
             are
             lawfull
             are
             not
             convenient
             ;
          
           
           
             whensoever
             the
             Governours
             of
             a
             Church
             finde
             inconvenient
             what
             they
             know
             lawfull
             they
             may
             not
             innocently
             lay
             a
             restraint
             upon
             that
             liberty
             ,
             since
             they
             force
             no
             man
             unto
             the
             function
             ,
             but
             simply
             make
             it
             a
             condition
             obliging
             any
             man
             that
             will
             enter
             in
             ,
             who
             upon
             conscience
             of
             his
             infirmity
             ,
             hath
             room
             
             enough
             to
             bestow
             himself
             otherwise
             in
             the
             world
             .
          
           And
           those
           who
           since
           pleade
           for
           Sir
           
             Iohns
             ,
          
           are
           to
           frame
           some
           distinction
           between
           that
           general
           Canon
           of
           the
           
             Romane
             Church
             ,
          
           and
           those
           particular
           Statutes
           or
           laws
           in
           divers
           or
           all
           the
           
             Reformed
             ,
          
           
           which
           oblige
           ,
           beside
           individuals
           ,
           several
           
             Colledges
          
           and
           
             Corporations
          
           of
           people
           to
           an
           unmarried
           life
           ,
           who
           make
           a
           forfeiture
           of
           their
           preferments
           and
           profits
           ,
           whensoever
           they
           enter
           into
           that
           state
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           Sir
           
             Iohn
          
           citing
           the
           doctrine
           of
           S.
           
             Paul
             ,
          
           was
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           his
           advice
           to
           all
           men
           ,
           
           
             to
             be
             as
             he
             was
             ,
          
           which
           argued
           a
           
             possibility
          
           they
           might
           be
           so
           ;
           much
           more
           that
           out
           of
           all
           men
           a
           selected
           number
           might
           be
           called
           to
           serve
           God
           at
           his
           
             Holy
             Altar
             ,
          
           with
           pure
           hands
           and
           hearts
           ,
           and
           after
           to
           make
           up
           the
           
             Lambs
          
           speciall
           train
           which
           St.
           
             Iohn
          
           tells
           him
           were
           
             virgins
             not
             defiled
             with
             women
             ,
             redeemed
             from
             among
             men
             ,
             being
             the
             first
             fruits
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Lamb
             .
          
           
           As
           to
           that
           Sr.
           
             Iohn
          
           pretended
           ,
           That
           S.
           
             Paul
          
           where
           he
           described
           
           the
           perfect
           image
           of
           a
           good
           Bishop
           ,
           did
           reckon
           and
           account
           
             marriage
             amongst
             the
             other
             good
             gifts
          
           which
           he
           
             required
          
           to
           be
           in
           them
           :
           yea
           ,
           
             that
             he
             numbred
             Matrimony
             among
             the
             principal
             vertues
             pertaining
             unto
             a
             Bishop
             ,
          
           it
           is
           very
           ridiculous
           ,
           the
           most
           thereby
           imported
           being
           a
           toleration
           to
           such
           as
           cannot
           lye
           alone
           ,
           or
           will
           not
           trust
           a
           Steward
           with
           their
           accounts
           ,
           and
           unworthy
           a
           reply
           .
           In
           his
           answer
           to
           the
           fourth
           ,
           
             Calling
             the
             Pope
             Antichrist
             ,
          
           
           among
           them
           which
           made
           him
           
             Pro-Christ
          
           by
           succession
           and
           
             Vicar
          
           general
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           whatsoever
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           some
           men
           ,
           it
           had
           of
           truth
           ▪
           undeserving
           the
           imputation
           of
           Schism
           ;
           it
           had
           little
           of
           prudence
           ,
           nor
           could
           it
           produce
           lesse
           than
           a
           condemnation
           by
           those
           Judges
           ,
           whose
           Religion
           and
           interest
           was
           to
           keep
           up
           the
           Tradition
           of
           their
           Fathers
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           fifth
           ,
           
           preferring
           his
           
             particular
             faith
          
           before
           that
           of
           the
           whole
           National
           Clergy
           ,
           yet
           rendring
           no
           account
           of
           it
           but
           in
           the
           destructive
           part
           of
           what
           he
           disliked
           :
           
           nor
           declaring
           of
           what
           other
           communion
           he
           was
           ,
           
             primitive
          
           or
           
             modern
             ,
          
           but
           rather
           that
           he
           mean'd
           to
           be
           of
           none
           by
           his
           
             crying
             down
             material
             Temples
             and
             Chapels
          
           (
           wherein
           the
           
             Papists
          
           puting
           an
           Image
           or
           Crucifix
           will
           not
           excuse
           him
           )
           he
           savours
           of
           too
           much
           insolence
           and
           self-conceit
           ,
           sending
           every
           man
           to
           a
           separate
           subsistence
           by
           himself
           ▪
           for
           which
           God
           in
           his
           holy
           Scripture
           gives
           no
           authority
           unto
           any
           :
           beside
           that
           ,
           it
           dissenteth
           from
           the
           Article
           which
           the
           Apostles
           put
           in
           their
           Creed
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           sixt
           Article
           about
           the
           
             Temporal
             Iurisdiction
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
          
           
           he
           might
           have
           so
           far
           condescended
           as
           to
           permit
           it
           where
           their
           spiritual
           function
           was
           not
           interrupted
           by
           it
           ;
           or
           if
           it
           were
           ,
           where
           the
           
             King
          
           supreme
           in
           spiritual
           and
           temporal
           ,
           dispenced
           with
           it
           ,
           their
           office
           being
           supplied
           by
           others
           :
           as
           likewise
           where
           the
           cases
           of
           conscience
           were
           so
           involved
           with
           the
           points
           of
           propriety
           ,
           interest
           and
           profit
           ,
           that
           any
           difficulty
           arising
           required
           the
           resolution
           
           rather
           of
           a
           Priest
           than
           Lawyer
           ,
           such
           as
           which
           are
           to
           be
           found
           in
           
             Deut.
          
           17.
           
           The
           places
           he
           cites
           against
           it
           implies
           onely
           a
           singular
           humility
           ,
           without
           ambition
           or
           vain-glory
           ,
           to
           be
           enjoyn'd
           them
           ,
           and
           may
           as
           well
           be
           used
           against
           the
           composing
           any
           differences
           ,
           the
           greatest
           act
           of
           Christian
           Charity
           ,
           as
           judging
           Controversies
           and
           Suits
           in
           law
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           seventh
           ,
           
           about
           
             The
             Kings
             sequestring
             the
             revenues
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
          
           whatsoever
           may
           be
           the
           
             Royall
          
           power
           in
           reserved
           cases
           ,
           to
           assume
           ,
           or
           transfer
           the
           whole
           from
           one
           name
           to
           another
           ,
           as
           from
           
             Priests
          
           to
           
             Ministers
          
           (
           if
           the
           name
           must
           be
           so
           reformed
           )
           from
           
             Convents
          
           to
           
             Colledges
          
           ;
           yet
           to
           rend
           in
           pieces
           the
           wills
           and
           testaments
           of
           the
           dead
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           their
           Legacies
           from
           a
           
             lazy
             Clergy
             ,
          
           to
           throw
           them
           upon
           
             a
             luxurious
             Laity
             ,
          
           hath
           not
           hitherto
           been
           so
           approved
           by
           God
           in
           a
           blessing
           upon
           the
           persons
           or
           posterity
           of
           them
           that
           gaped
           for
           this
           holy
           morsel
           ,
           but
           that
           many
           instances
           
           have
           been
           made
           of
           prodigious
           ends
           ,
           taking
           away
           the
           possessors
           ,
           ruining
           their
           families
           ,
           with
           an
           insensible
           losse
           of
           such
           lands
           and
           inheritances
           as
           more
           justifiably
           descended
           on
           them
           .
           What
           comparison
           Sr.
           
             Iohn
          
           makes
           between
           the
           
             Priests
             of
             Baal
             ,
          
           
           or
           
             Iezabel
             ,
          
           and
           those
           of
           
             Rome
             ,
          
           sparkles
           out
           from
           the
           fervency
           of
           his
           zeal
           ,
           which
           too
           much
           transports
           him
           when
           he
           pretends
           to
           the
           same
           commission
           with
           
             Daniel
          
           and
           
             Elias
             .
          
        
         
           Upon
           the
           ninth
           ,
           about
           
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Church
             in
             making
             Canons
             ,
          
           
           he
           ●aies
           too
           much
           restraint
           or
           rather
           indeed
           nulls
           it
           in
           pretending
           it
           onely
           
             declarative
             of
             what
             was
             made
             by
             God
             for
             the
             Nation
             of
             the
             Iews
             ,
             or
             what
             was
             published
             by
             Christ
             to
             his
             Apostles
          
           sent
           among
           them
           and
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           whereas
           the
           abolishing
           most
           part
           of
           the
           former
           ,
           left
           room
           for
           a
           new
           Law
           to
           be
           inserted
           in
           its
           place
           ;
           nor
           when
           Christianity
           had
           entred
           onely
           into
           private
           houses
           ,
           
           was
           it
           proper
           to
           have
           so
           many
           orders
           issued
           out
           ,
           as
           when
           it
           should
           after
           spread
           it self
           openly
           throughout
           
           the
           world
           .
           The
           authentick
           limitation
           which
           he
           fancieth
           out
           of
           23.
           
           
             Iohn
             ,
          
           may
           give
           a
           greater
           liberty
           than
           the
           
             Church
             of
             Room
          
           hath
           yet
           taken
           ;
           for
           granting
           him
           what
           he
           may
           expect
           ,
           but
           calls
           not
           for
           ,
           that
           the
           seventh
           verse
           bringeth
           all
           intended
           within
           the
           compass
           of
           the
           Morall
           Law
           ;
           yet
           that
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           practice
           both
           in
           the
           first
           and
           second
           Table
           ,
           brancheth
           it self
           into
           several
           parts
           of
           the
           positive
           ,
           as
           well
           sacred
           as
           judicial
           then
           proper
           for
           that
           Nation
           ,
           which
           since
           being
           abolished
           by
           Christ
           ,
           some
           Evangelical
           constitutions
           were
           to
           succeed
           ,
           whereof
           all
           the
           Texts
           in
           the
           Gospel
           against
           
             Traditions
          
           do
           not
           deprive
           the
           Church
           .
           The
           conditions
           he
           annexeth
           to
           the
           
             Levites
          
           priviledge
           ,
           
             Malachy
          
           2
           ▪
           reach
           not
           unto
           the
           Christian
           Priests
           ,
           unlesse
           he
           can
           demonstrate
           them
           as
           compleatly
           furnished
           out
           of
           the
           4.
           
           
             Evangelists
             ,
          
           which
           rather
           represent
           (
           and
           that
           but
           very
           briefly
           ,
           even
           when
           they
           are
           drawn
           into
           an
           harmony
           )
           the
           state
           and
           discipline
           of
           the
           Church
           at
           that
           
           time
           ,
           than
           make
           provisional
           Cannons
           in
           all
           cases
           ,
           for
           all
           Christian
           Congregations
           in
           succeeding
           ages
           .
           As
           to
           what
           
             power
             the
             Prophets
             had
          
           universally
           which
           he
           saith
           ,
           is
           so
           
             very
             lively
             d●scribed
             ,
          
           Ezek.
           33.
           
             that
             they
             should
             hear
             the
             word
             out
             of
             Gods
             own
             mouth
             and
             declare
             it
             unto
             the
             people
             .
          
           When
           he
           can
           prevail
           with
           God
           to
           speak
           
             viva
             voce
             ,
          
           as
           lively
           to
           Christian
           Priests
           ,
           or
           but
           whisper
           to
           them
           in
           dreams
           ,
           or
           shew
           them
           Hieroglyphicks
           of
           his
           pleasure
           in
           frequent
           visions
           ;
           it
           may
           be
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Rome
          
           will
           lay
           down
           her
           necessity
           of
           calling
           Councills
           ,
           and
           suspend
           the
           execution
           of
           her
           Cannons
           .
           The
           summe
           of
           what
           passed
           between
           
             Christ
          
           and
           his
           
             Apostles
             ,
          
           as
           to
           matter
           of
           faith
           ,
           he
           might
           believe
           to
           be
           comprehended
           in
           the
           history
           of
           the
           New
           Testament
           ,
           whereupon
           no
           question
           the
           
             Apostles
          
           did
           more
           dilate
           in
           their
           dispertion
           than
           is
           preserved
           for
           our
           reading
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           was
           done
           by
           their
           successors
           in
           the
           institution
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           But
           as
           to
           matters
           of
           practice
           ,
           considering
           
           how
           many
           years
           Christ
           conversed
           with
           them
           ,
           Sir
           
             Iohn
          
           could
           not
           but
           conceive
           many
           particulars
           unregister'd
           ,
           or
           fallen
           short
           of
           his
           Age
           ;
           nor
           had
           they
           been
           ,
           if
           preserved
           ,
           applicable
           to
           all
           times
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           variety
           of
           which
           ,
           and
           other
           circumstances
           the
           Decretalls
           multiplied
           ,
           and
           so
           will
           Ecclesiasticall
           Canons
           increase
           in
           number
           ,
           or
           be
           alterable
           for
           necessity
           or
           decency
           unto
           the
           end
           .
        
         
           What
           presseth
           most
           in
           the
           tenth
           Article
           ,
           Sir
           
             Iohn
          
           declineth
           ,
           
           and
           therefore
           no
           wrong
           is
           done
           him
           ,
           if
           he
           be
           thought
           imprudently
           to
           have
           said
           ,
           
             &c.
             
             That
             Religion
          
           (
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           so
           much
           of
           it
           as
           
             Henry
          
           8.
           turn'd
           off
           )
           
             was
             to
             be
             abolished
             and
             destroyed
             as
             then
             in
          
           England
           ,
           where
           (
           whatsoever
           good
           reformation
           hath
           since
           been
           made
           )
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Murder
           ,
           Rapine
           and
           Injustice
           was
           acted
           ,
           and
           countenanc'd
           ,
           by
           what
           
             King
             ,
          
           and
           to
           what
           purpose
           the
           world
           knowes
           :
           And
           
             the
             Cardinal
             with
             his
             Clergy
          
           had
           good
           reason
           ,
           beside
           private
           interest
           ▪
           to
           prevent
           so
           passionate
           and
           
           sacrilegious
           a
           change
           in
           
             Scotland
             .
          
           Some
           moderation
           S●r
           
             Iohn
          
           shews
           in
           permitting
           S.
           
             Augustines
             Monks
          
           to
           stand
           ,
           
           for
           not
           whom
           alone
           ,
           but
           others
           of
           ancient
           institution
           as
           much
           may
           be
           pleaded
           ,
           if
           S.
           
             Basils
          
           Rule
           and
           the
           historical
           passages
           of
           S.
           
             Hierom
          
           and
           other
           holy
           Fathers
           be
           duly
           read
           ,
           whose
           
             Convents
          
           were
           made
           
             no
             brothel
             houses
             nor
             swine-sties
             ,
          
           nor
           was
           their
           worship
           such
           ,
           as
           to
           
             devote
             them
             unto
             the
             devill
             ,
          
           and
           yet
           much
           
             reverence
          
           they
           gave
           
             unto
             the
             Reliques
             of
             Christian
             Martyrs
             .
          
           
           They
           that
           afterward
           made
           counterfeits
           ,
           for
           gain
           of
           proselytes
           or
           money
           ,
           may
           the
           better
           sort
           dispute
           the
           point
           of
           
             pi●
             fraus
          
           with
           his
           Knightship
           and
           the
           worse
           with
           his
           hypocriticall
           corrupted
           Sectaries
           ,
           who
           pretend
           to
           as
           great
           miracles
           ,
           in
           having
           Gods
           Spirit
           at
           their
           call
           ,
           and
           the
           power
           of
           all
           his
           Ancient
           Prophets
           in
           their
           Night-caps
           .
           
             The
             habits
             of
             Monk●
          
           (
           which
           he
           excepts
           against
           )
           were
           in
           the
           purest
           times
           impos'd
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           fitter
           it
           may
           be
           were
           they
           for
           a
           Cloyster
           ,
           than
           those
           
           by
           which
           the
           tribe
           of
           precisians
           will
           since
           be
           distinguished
           in
           the
           Chu●ch
           .
           
           Yet
           am
           I
           not
           so
           angry
           with
           Sr.
           
             Iohn
             Borthwick
          
           for
           his
           separate
           singularity
           in
           opinion
           as
           to
           justifie
           the
           sentence
           pass'd
           upon
           him
           
             to
             be
             executed
             in
             effigie
             ,
          
           while
           absent
           and
           
             in
             person
             ,
          
           when
           he
           could
           be
           chatched
           ,
           my
           portion
           being
           not
           with
           them
           that
           condemn
           Hereticks
           to
           fi●e
           and
           faggot
           ;
           but
           if
           he
           did
           (
           as
           commonly
           such
           unquiet
           spirits
           do
           )
           under
           the
           pretence
           of
           conversion
           ,
           instigate
           the
           people
           against
           the
           government
           of
           that
           Kingdome
           ,
           because
           not
           of
           his
           Religion
           ,
           I
           referre
           him
           to
           the
           La●
           ,
           and
           should
           no
           otherwise
           have
           wisht
           his
           pardon
           than
           upon
           a
           serious
           acknowledgement
           of
           his
           fault
           .
        
         
           What
           fol●ows
           in
           
             Fox's
             Acts
             ,
          
           of
           
             a
             conference
             between
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Dunkelden
             and
             Dean
             Thomas
             ,
             a
             Canon
          
           of
           St.
           
             Colmes
             Inch
             ,
          
           I
           cannot
           judge
           of
           finding
           little
           or
           nothing
           about
           it
           in
           their
           own
           Historians
           ;
           nor
           can
           I
           credit
           one
           particular
           of
           
             the
             Bishops
             stout
             saying
             ,
          
           
           
             I
             thank
             
             God
             I
             never
             knew
             what
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Testament
             was
             ,
          
           howsoever
           rise
           the
           Proverb
           which
           he
           pretends
           to
           be
           so
           common
           in
           
             Scotland
             ,
             Ye
             are
             like
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Dunkelden
             ,
             that
             knew
             neither
             New
             nor
             Old
             Law
          
           no
           more
           than
           the
           like
           in
           
             Buchanan
             ,
          
           That
           upon
           a
           strict
           enquiry
           at
           
             Dundee
          
           after
           the
           Readers
           of
           the
           New
           Testament
           most
           of
           the
           Priests
           ,
           
           who
           sure
           were
           licensed
           ,
           profest
           so
           much
           ignorance
           of
           the
           Book
           ,
           as
           
             they
             contentiously
             averr'd
             it
             to
             be
             written
             by
          
           Martin
           Luther
           ,
           thereupon
           rerejected
           it
           and
           required
           the
           Old.
           And
           somewhat
           to
           be
           suspected
           is
           that
           which
           comes
           after
           :
           
           That
           the
           
             Dean
          
           with
           six
           other
           
             Friars
          
           and
           a
           Gentleman
           were
           burn'd
           principally
           upon
           these
           articles
           ,
           of
           the
           
             Deans
             preaching
             every
             Sunday
             on
             the
             Epistles
             and
             Gospels
             ,
             and
             their
             eating
             of
             flesh
             in
             Lent
             ,
          
           for
           which
           more
           moderate
           penance
           to
           my
           knowledge
           is
           inflicted
           in
           other
           Catholick
           Countryes
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           and
           that
           ancient
           Canon
           is
           not
           wantonly
           abused
           upon
           reasonable
           causes
           dispensations
           ,
           
           without
           any
           great
           difficulty
           are
           obtained
           .
           And
           therefore
           another
           story
           of
           like
           nature
           ,
           countenanc'd
           by
           
             Buchanan
             ,
          
           and
           most
           passionately
           laid
           forth
           by
           
             Knox
             ,
          
           of
           
             four
             hanged
             in
             St.
             
             Ionhstons
             for
             eating
             one
             poor
             Goose
             on
             a
             Friday
          
           (
           which
           could
           not
           afford
           each
           of
           them
           a
           leg
           and
           a
           wing
           )
           hath
           little
           of
           my
           belief
           ,
           
           and
           indeed
           the
           lesse
           because
           I
           find
           them
           conceal
           what
           
             Fox
             ,
          
           out
           of
           no
           meaning
           I
           ghess
           ,
           to
           deal
           more
           impartially
           ,
           inserteth
           ,
           
             Their
             hanging
             up
             the
             Image
             of
             St.
          
           Francis
           ,
           
           
             nailing
             Rams
             horns
             to
             his
             head
             ▪
             and
             a
             Cows
             rump
             to
             his
             tail
             :
          
           and
           some
           of
           them
           
             interrupting
             Friar
             Spense
             in
             his
             Sermon
             ,
          
           maintaining
           the
           established
           doctrine
           of
           those
           times
           ,
           
             the
             necessity
             of
             prayer
             to
             Saints
             ,
          
           whereupon
           followed
           such
           
             a
             tumult
             of
             the
             people
             ,
          
           as
           hazarded
           his
           life
           ,
           which
           murder
           would
           have
           been
           more
           unjustifiable
           before
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           than
           the
           hanging
           up
           four
           or
           four
           hundred
           of
           them
           for
           attempting
           that
           on
           the
           person
           of
           one
           ,
           which
           might
           and
           did
           draw
           after
           it
           the
           destruction
           
           of
           many
           ,
           not
           in
           halters
           upon
           a
           legal
           sentence
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           sword
           rebelliously
           imployed
           ,
           as
           well
           aga●nst
           their
           
             Prince
          
           as
           their
           fellow
           subjects
           ,
           which
           will
           appear
           too
           evidently
           in
           the
           sequel
           of
           this
           story
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           not
           follow
           every
           
             little
             Martyr
          
           to
           the
           st●ke
           ▪
           
           ●et
           not
           any
           of
           them
           is
           there
           but
           I
           sh●uld
           heartily
           commisera●e
           if
           I
           were
           as
           we
           I
           pers●aded
           ,
           as
           some
           Historians
           seem
           to
           be
           ,
           that
           he
           suffered
           clearly
           for
           the
           tender●ess
           of
           his
           consci●nce
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           merciless
           cruelty
           of
           his
           m●licious
           Judges
           .
           But
           when
           I
           discover
           in
           most
           the●r
           pr●a●hing
           ,
           praying
           ,
           disc●ursi●g
           ,
           designing
           ,
           c●unselling
           ,
           such
           a
           ●●irit
           of
           virulency
           aga●nst
           their
           
             Romane
          
           Adversaries
           ,
           which
           must
           ●e
           censur'd
           incompetible
           with
           that
           Christian
           charity
           which
           the
           best
           patte●ns
           ,
           the
           most
           exemplary
           sufferers
           in
           the
           
             primitive
          
           times
           dec●●red
           ,
           principally
           at
           their
           death
           ;
           when
           very
           few
           of
           them
           can
           be
           so
           justified
           in
           their
           strictness
           of
           Religion
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           most
           evidently
           
           to
           be
           condemned
           for
           sedition
           ;
           whatsoever
           indirect
           proceedings
           may
           be
           observed
           in
           their
           tryalls
           ;
           whatsoever
           accumulative
           articles
           were
           by
           mistake
           or
           wilfull
           injury
           ,
           cast
           upon
           them
           ;
           I
           cannot
           so
           commend
           them
           for
           their
           vertues
           ,
           as
           to
           flatter
           posterity
           by
           the
           example
           into
           their
           errours
           .
           Therefore
           passing
           by
           a
           multitude
           of
           petty
           
             Saints
          
           ▪
           whom
           
             Knox
          
           and
           
             Buchanan
          
           canonize
           as
           they
           go
           ,
           
           some
           of
           whom
           may
           be
           feared
           to
           deserve
           no
           other
           red
           letters
           in
           the
           
             Calender
          
           than
           themselves
           ,
           whose
           names
           are
           deeply
           dyed
           in
           the
           bloud
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           little
           ,
           shed
           upon
           the
           rebellious
           practices
           they
           prescribed
           :
           I
           will
           discuss
           onely
           the
           passages
           about
           one
           more
           signal
           than
           the
           rest
           ,
           out
           of
           whose
           ashes
           the
           
             Scotish
             Reformation
          
           was
           raked
           ,
           
           and
           beside
           the
           murder
           of
           the
           
             Cardinal
             ,
          
           a
           consequent
           rebellion
           advanced
           chiefly
           upon
           the
           reputation
           of
           his
           name
           ,
           though
           I
           will
           not
           alledge
           it
           as
           apparently
           founded
           in
           his
           doctrine
           .
           The
           man
           I
           mean
           is
           Mr.
           
             George
             Wisheart
          
           of
           
           
             B●nnets
             Colledge
          
           in
           
             Cambridge
          
           where
           he
           is
           famed
           to
           have
           lived
           a
           very
           studious
           and
           religious
           life
           ,
           
           yet
           not
           without
           some
           such
           singular
           eccentrick
           motions
           from
           the
           custome
           of
           other
           honest
           men
           in
           his
           time
           ,
           as
           gave
           some
           part
           of
           his
           
             piety
          
           the
           character
           of
           
             Melancholy
             ,
          
           and
           the
           impress
           of
           
             cruelty
          
           to
           some
           ,
           
             severity
          
           in
           his
           discipline
           .
           An
           instance
           of
           the
           former
           in
           his
           
             Wearing
             and
             sleeping
             in
             Canvas
             ,
          
           which
           his
           sheets
           and
           shir●s
           ,
           freez-mantle
           and
           other
           habits
           weekly
           ,
           or
           monthly
           ,
           or
           quarterly
           ,
           as
           his
           fancy
           serv'd
           he
           bestowed
           upon
           the
           poor
           .
           His
           having
           a
           
             tub
             of
             water
          
           nightly
           by
           his
           bed-side
           ,
           wherein
           he
           by
           moon-shine
           bath'd
           himself
           ,
           to
           allay
           some
           heat
           that
           troubled
           him
           in
           his
           rest
           .
           And
           by
           the
           latter
           he
           so
           exasperated
           the
           young
           spirits
           of
           his
           pupills
           ,
           that
           the
           desperate
           part
           of
           them
           complotted
           his
           murder
           to
           obtain
           their
           deliverance
           ;
           
           his
           apprehension
           whereof
           might
           be
           the
           reason
           that
           brought
           him
           back
           into
           his
           Country
           with
           the
           
             Scotish
             treaters
          
           that
           came
           from
           
             England
             ,
          
           
           who
           when
           they
           had
           him
           at
           home
           magnified
           him
           for
           a
           Prophet
           ,
           and
           sent
           him
           up
           &
           down
           under
           colour
           of
           Religion
           to
           draw
           the
           people
           to
           their
           party
           .
           
           What
           Town
           soever
           rejected
           h●m
           he
           denounced
           against
           it
           fire
           and
           sword
           by
           the
           spirit
           ,
           which
           judgement
           they
           prepared
           as
           Gods
           instruments
           to
           fulfill
           .
           He
           began
           at
           
             Montrosse
             ,
          
           
           and
           thence
           passed
           to
           
             Dundee
             ,
          
           where
           an
           inhibition
           was
           given
           him
           in
           the
           
             Queen
          
           and
           
             Governours
          
           name
           ,
           and
           they
           that
           brought
           it
           were
           told
           by
           him
           that
           they
           chaced
           from
           them
           the
           messenger
           of
           God
           .
           The
           
             Lord
             Marshall
          
           and
           other
           Noble
           men
           ,
           whose
           part
           he
           acted
           ,
           
           would
           have
           maintained
           him
           in
           the
           place
           ,
           or
           have
           taken
           him
           along
           with
           them
           ,
           but
           some
           other
           spirit
           di●ected
           him
           to
           the
           
             Westland
          
           where
           the
           
             Bishop
             of
             Glascow
          
           was
           fain
           to
           raise
           a
           great
           party
           to
           dispute
           with
           Mr.
           
           
             George's
          
           disciples
           for
           the
           Church
           ,
           which
           the
           
             Earl
             of
             Glencarne
          
           and
           dive●s
           Gentlemen
           of
           
             Kyle
          
           would
           have
           made
           good
           for
           him
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           thought
           it
           as
           good
           mustering
           his
           men
           at
           the
           
           
             Market-Crosse
             ,
          
           as
           he
           did
           otherwhile
           about
           a
           
             Mole-hill
             ,
          
           or
           some
           other
           little
           piece
           of
           rising
           ground
           in
           the
           fields
           .
           
           This
           
             itenerant
             Doctor
          
           thus
           travelled
           from
           place
           to
           place
           ,
           and
           wheresoever
           he
           lodged
           thither
           the
           devoted
           Gentry
           of
           that
           quarter
           address'd
           themselves
           ,
           with
           their
           armed
           Vassals
           and
           Tenants
           to
           receive
           Orders
           rather
           for
           the
           managing
           the
           great
           design
           ,
           than
           instructions
           for
           the
           amendment
           of
           their
           lives
           .
           If
           any
           were
           so
           addicted
           to
           their
           old
           Religion
           or
           alleageance
           ,
           or
           so
           disposed
           to
           their
           quiet
           ,
           that
           they
           made
           no
           appearance
           worthy
           Mr.
           
           
             Georges
          
           preaching
           or
           presence
           ,
           
           he
           would
           run
           from
           his
           Tet
           into
           an
           invective
           for
           an
           hour
           or
           two
           ,
           still
           brandishing
           his
           
             threats
             of
             fire
             and
             sword
             ,
          
           as
           at
           
             Haddington
             ,
          
           because
           he
           could
           not
           take
           from
           his
           pulpit
           an
           account
           of
           an
           hundred
           auditors
           in
           the
           Church
           ;
           after
           which
           vehemency
           so
           dejected
           in
           spirit
           ,
           having
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           some
           other
           intimations
           of
           his
           being
           at
           the
           end
           of
           his
           prophetick
           race
           ,
           that
           the
           last
           part
           
           of
           his
           speech
           was
           like
           a
           testament
           at
           departure
           ,
           and
           his
           
             good-night
          
           a
           taking
           leave
           for
           ever
           of
           his
           acquaintance
           :
           which
           howsoever
           he
           meant
           it
           proved
           proper
           enough
           ,
           being
           seized
           on
           before
           morning
           at
           
             Ormeston
             ,
          
           by
           order
           from
           the
           
             Governour
          
           with
           the
           
             Cardinals
          
           advice
           ,
           
           as
           a
           person
           dangerous
           ,
           for
           his
           sowing
           the
           tares
           of
           sedition
           among
           the
           seed
           of
           his
           new
           Evangel
           .
           The
           
             Earl
             Bothwel
          
           with
           a
           guard
           of
           House
           was
           imployed
           in
           surprising
           him
           ,
           or
           else
           he
           had
           not
           been
           taken
           ,
           nor
           was
           he
           without
           some
           resistance
           and
           articling
           with
           the
           
             Earl
             ,
          
           having
           some
           
             armed
             Proselytes
          
           in
           the
           house
           ,
           who
           observe
           no
           orders
           ,
           obey
           no
           commands
           but
           when
           they
           cannot
           help
           it
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           have
           surrendred
           him
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           saw
           themselves
           over-power'd
           .
           What
           promise
           (
           if
           any
           )
           the
           
             Earl
             Bothwell
          
           had
           passed
           for
           his
           protection
           ,
           was
           not
           judged
           so
           obligatory
           ,
           as
           his
           alleageance
           to
           deliver
           him
           up
           to
           justice
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           after
           some
           better
           satisfaction
           ,
           than
           what
           
             Knox
          
           most
           ambiguously
           
           and
           maliciously
           instanceth
           ,
           
             the
             Cardinals
             gold
             ,
          
           or
           
             the
             Queens
             undertaking
             to
             favour
             him
             in
             all
             lawfull
             suits
             to
             women
             :
          
           
           
             Edenburgh
          
           was
           not
           thought
           so
           fit
           a
           place
           for
           his
           imprisonment
           as
           the
           
             Castle
             of
             St.
             Andrews
             ,
          
           whither
           he
           was
           shortly
           sent
           ,
           and
           soon
           after
           brought
           unto
           his
           tryall
           ,
           although
           the
           bold
           opportunity
           of
           one
           
             David
             Hamilton
             ,
          
           the
           speaker
           for
           him
           and
           his
           partisans
           ,
           by
           a
           mixture
           of
           advice
           ,
           intreaty
           ,
           terrour
           ,
           had
           wrought
           the
           
             Governour
          
           into
           some
           uncertainty
           of
           allowing
           the
           proceedings
           .
           
           About
           the
           end
           of
           
             February
          
           1546.
           the
           
             Iudges
          
           Ecclesiastical
           and
           Civill
           sitting
           in
           the
           
             Abbey
             Church
             ,
          
           Mr.
           
           
             Wisheart
          
           was
           sent
           for
           to
           answer
           divers
           articles
           alledg'd
           against
           him
           ,
           who
           going
           into
           a
           Pulpit
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           custome
           of
           that
           place
           (
           after
           one
           
             Father
             Lawder
          
           a
           Priest
           ,
           who
           was
           to
           manage
           the
           accusation
           ,
           
           had
           read
           the
           articles
           against
           him
           )
           began
           an
           Oration
           ,
           making
           entrance
           and
           advancing
           what
           he
           could
           into
           the
           mindes
           of
           his
           Auditors
           ,
           under
           the
           
           glorious
           canopy
           of
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           onely
           ,
           and
           that
           purely
           and
           sincerely
           he
           pretended
           to
           have
           taught
           ,
           and
           nothing
           in
           the
           mother-tongue
           beside
           the
           ten
           Commandements
           ,
           the
           twelve
           Articles
           of
           the
           Faith
           ,
           and
           Prayer
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           at
           
             Dundee
          
           the
           Epistle
           of
           St.
           
             Paul
          
           to
           the
           
             Romans
             ,
          
           where
           I
           do
           not
           find
           he
           insisted
           long
           upon
           the
           13.
           Chap.
           at
           least
           in
           the
           sense
           the
           holy
           Apostle
           intended
           it
           ,
           though
           I
           censure
           him
           not
           to
           have
           deserved
           the
           unhandsome
           titles
           put
           upon
           him
           by
           
             Lawder
          
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           every
           Article
           ;
           
             Thou
             false
             Heretick
             ,
             Runnagate
             ,
             Traitor
          
           and
           
             Thief
             ,
          
           &c.
           which
           is
           not
           a
           form
           prescribed
           against
           any
           person
           brought
           before
           that
           justice
           ,
           added
           little
           force
           to
           the
           sequell
           of
           his
           accusation
           ,
           part
           of
           which
           as
           to
           the
           substance
           ,
           he
           might
           Christianly
           and
           honourably
           have
           acknowledged
           ,
           
           I
           mean
           that
           wherein
           the
           latter
           Tenents
           of
           the
           
             Roman-Church
          
           superinduced
           to
           that
           purity
           her
           great
           
             Apostles
          
           planted
           in
           her
           ,
           carry
           more
           weight
           in
           the
           ear
           ,
           than
           
           the
           genuine
           stalk
           is
           able
           to
           support
           .
           But
           where
           the
           accusation
           was
           justly
           laid
           in
           behalf
           of
           the
           Government
           under
           which
           he
           l●v●d
           ,
           or
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           
             Church
          
           delivered
           to
           her
           by
           
             Christ
          
           and
           his
           
             Apostles
          
           and
           their
           incorrup●ed
           Successors
           ,
           I
           must
           elevate
           Mr.
           
           
             Georges
          
           answers
           ,
           and
           leave
           the
           rest
           to
           the
           restriction
           or
           relaxation
           of
           mens
           ●i●●vate
           opinions
           in
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           first
           ,
           which
           chargeth
           him
           with
           
             preaching
             at
             Dundee
             ,
          
           
           
             after
             the
             Governour
             had
             commanded
             him
             to
             desist
             ,
             and
             again
             after
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Brechen
             had
             excommunicated
             for
             cont●macy
             of
             that
             kinde
          
           ;
           he
           in
           v●in
           claims
           the
           liberty
           taken
           and
           given
           ,
           but
           not
           in
           that
           latitude
           by
           the
           
             Apostle
          
           in
           the
           
             Acts
             ,
          
           
           
             We
             shall
             rather
             obey
             God
             than
             men
             ,
          
           which
           qualifies
           not
           every
           man
           with
           a
           
             mission
          
           that
           pretends
           to
           it
           of
           his
           own
           head
           ;
           nor
           with
           a
           
             remission
          
           of
           his
           passive
           obedience
           to
           higher
           powers
           ;
           else
           every
           bold
           Heretick
           ,
           rightly
           so
           called
           ,
           may
           assume
           as
           much
           .
           Nor
           can
           he
           wrest
           that
           of
           the
           Prophet
           
             Malachy
             ,
          
           
           
           
             I
             shall
             curse
             your
             blessings
             ,
             and
             blesse
             your
             cursings
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           against
           the
           after
           
             Excommunication
          
           in
           the
           Christian
           Church
           ,
           which
           duly
           regulated
           ,
           the
           
             Romanes
          
           may
           challenge
           and
           justifie
           to
           be
           valid
           in
           fit
           cases
           .
        
         
           Nor
           as
           to
           the
           ninth
           Article
           will
           St.
           
             Iohn
          
           and
           St.
           
             Peter
          
           countenance
           him
           in
           laying
           hands
           of
           
             Ordination
          
           upon
           himself
           ,
           when
           the
           one
           saith
           ,
           
           
             He
             hath
             made
             us
             Kings
             &
             Priests
             ,
          
           
           &
           the
           other
           ,
           
           
             He
             hath
             made
             us
             a
             Kingly
             Priesthood
             ,
          
           any
           more
           than
           they
           will
           another
           man
           in
           setting
           the
           Diadem
           on
           his
           head
           which
           he
           thinks
           fitter
           for
           it
           than
           the
           
             Kings
          
           ;
           or
           taking
           that
           Scepter
           into
           his
           hand
           ,
           which
           he
           supposeth
           an
           infirm
           Potentate
           cannot
           hold
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           eleventh
           Article
           ,
           
           about
           
             the
             lawfulness
             of
             eating
             flesh
             on
             Fryday
             aswell
             as
             Sunday
             ,
          
           As
           to
           the
           purity
           of
           dayes
           (
           which
           bears
           proportion
           to
           the
           Passion
           and
           Resurrection
           )
           or
           indifferency
           of
           meat●
           ,
           abstracting
           from
           all
           Superiours
           rational
           commands
           ,
           and
           in
           pious
           
           people
           an
           humble
           commemoration
           of
           Christs
           suffering
           ,
           by
           their
           suffering
           somewhat
           weekly
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           St.
           
             Paul
          
           may
           justifie
           him
           in
           his
           answer
           (
           though
           they
           were
           other
           dayes
           he
           meant
           )
           but
           yet
           ▪
           by
           his
           favour
           ,
           not
           in
           reversing
           the
           Statutes
           or
           Canons
           composed
           in
           piety
           and
           prudence
           ,
           w●ich
           encounter
           no
           principles
           of
           Religion
           ,
           nor
           deny
           fit
           supplies
           to
           the
           necessity
           of
           nature
           ,
           or
           moderate
           desires
           of
           a
           regular
           appetite
           in
           due
           season
           .
        
         
           
           But
           that
           which
           betrayed
           his
           ignorance
           extreamly
           ,
           or
           an
           insolent
           arrogance
           of
           singular
           extraordinary
           indowments
           from
           God
           for
           the
           interpretation
           of
           his
           Word
           ;
           or
           where
           that
           in
           practicals
           and
           circumstantials
           is
           silent
           ,
           for
           the
           intelligence
           of
           his
           pleasure
           ;
           was
           his
           answer
           to
           the
           15.
           
           Article
           which
           charged
           him
           with
           
             denying
             to
             obey
             Provincial
             or
             General
             Councils
             ,
          
           whereof
           he
           owned
           no
           knowledge
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           History
           of
           Gods
           Church
           in
           the
           purest
           times
           of
           Christianity
           had
           not
           been
           worth
           his
           search
           ,
           nor
           the
           exemplary
           
           endeavours
           of
           the
           ancient
           Doctors
           and
           Fathers
           ,
           who
           confounded
           heathen
           and
           hereticks
           by
           their
           writings
           ;
           with
           joyn'd
           hands
           rais'd
           an
           edifice
           of
           Religion
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           most
           exact
           model
           they
           ,
           at
           so
           near
           a
           distance
           traditionally
           received
           from
           Christ
           and
           his
           Apostles
           ;
           deserv'd
           his
           review
           ,
           nor
           what
           they
           sealed
           with
           their
           bloud
           ,
           so
           much
           of
           his
           reverence
           as
           to
           consider
           ,
           wether
           so
           many
           did
           ,
           and
           himself
           but
           one
           could
           not
           ,
           erre
           ,
           especially
           when
           the
           very
           Bible
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           appealed
           for
           the
           authority
           of
           his
           doctrine
           ,
           had
           been
           for
           its
           own
           integrity
           and
           incorruption
           of
           words
           and
           points
           ,
           and
           consequently
           of
           sense
           (
           whether
           their
           glosses
           and
           commentaries
           be
           admitted
           or
           no
           )
           and
           could
           be
           commended
           to
           him
           by
           no
           more
           powerful
           testimony
           than
           their
           Canons
           ,
           neglected
           and
           scorned
           by
           him
           ,
           for
           the
           introduction
           of
           what
           
             Knox
          
           &
           he
           ,
           a
           prety
           pair
           to
           be
           paralled
           with
           
             representative
             Christianity
          
           in
           the
           majestick
           Sessions
           of
           
             Emperours
          
           and
           
             Bishops
          
           ▪
           
           had
           for
           seditious
           ends
           concluded
           in
           a
           corner
           .
           Whether
           his
           singularity
           in
           these
           or
           any
           other
           exorbitant
           opinions
           ,
           
           proceeded
           from
           passion
           or
           perswasion
           I
           shall
           not
           determine
           ;
           nor
           can
           I
           clear
           his
           Judges
           in
           their
           sentence
           of
           condemnation
           unto
           death
           ,
           unless
           his
           sedition
           were
           so
           manifest
           &
           dangerous
           (
           which
           it
           might
           be
           )
           that
           no
           security
           could
           be
           given
           for
           the
           publick
           peace
           ,
           but
           by
           his
           removal
           .
           The
           manner
           of
           it
           as
           it
           lies
           in
           the
           vulgar
           story
           ,
           was
           with
           more
           pomp
           and
           curiosity
           than
           became
           the
           gravity
           or
           charity
           very
           requisite
           in
           
             Cardinals
             ,
          
           
           
             Bishops
             ,
          
           or
           inferiour
           Clergy
           ;
           Mr.
           
           
             Georges
          
           behaviour
           near
           the
           time
           of
           his
           execution
           such
           ,
           in
           many
           particulars
           ,
           as
           became
           an
           humble
           ,
           pious
           and
           couragious
           Christian
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           divers
           prayers
           and
           discourses
           ;
           yet
           his
           popularity
           ,
           
           and
           debasing
           Prelacy
           ,
           had
           not
           quitted
           him
           the
           very
           day
           he
           was
           to
           suffer
           ,
           when
           he
           beseeched
           the
           brethren
           and
           sisters
           ,
           those
           
             Epi●oen
             Priests
          
           of
           his
           making
           ,
           
             to
             exhort
             their
             Prelates
             to
             the
             learning
             
             of
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           To
           tell
           them
           ,
           
             That
             if
             they
             would
             not
             convert
             themselves
             from
             their
             wick●d
             errour
             ,
             there
             should
             hastily
             come
             upon
             them
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             they
             should
             not
             eschew
          
           ;
           very
           Prophetick
           ,
           and
           positive
           ,
           and
           prevalent
           no
           question
           ,
           from
           such
           mechanick
           mouths
           .
           And
           though
           he
           forgave
           the
           Hangman
           ,
           when
           about
           to
           do
           his
           office
           ,
           yet
           he
           had
           not
           so
           much
           chari●y
           for
           the
           
             Cardinal
             ,
          
           against
           whom
           this
           
             angry
             Martyr
          
           denounceth
           the
           sentence
           of
           a
           violent
           death
           ,
           revealed
           to
           him
           ,
           more
           likely
           by
           
             Iohn
             Lesly
             ,
             Melvin
             ,
          
           and
           
             Carmichel
          
           (
           if
           it
           were
           not
           the
           overflowing
           of
           his
           own
           bloudy
           heart
           concurring
           in
           the
           design
           )
           whose
           hands
           were
           to
           act
           it
           ,
           than
           by
           any
           Oracle
           from
           heaven
           ,
           where
           no
           such
           murders
           are
           forged
           ,
           his
           last
           words
           being
           these
           ,
           as
           his
           own
           Friend
           hath
           recorded
           them
           :
           
             He
             who
             in
             such
             state
             from
             that
             high
             place
             feedeth
             his
             eyes
             with
             my
             torments
             ,
             within
             few
             dayes
             shal
             be
             hanged
             out
             at
             the
             same
             window
             ,
             to
             be
             seen
             with
             as
             much
             ign●miny
             ,
             as
             he
             row
             
             there
             leaneth
             in
             pride
             .
          
        
         
           The
           credit
           of
           the
           new
           gospel
           had
           been
           crackt
           ,
           if
           the
           prediction
           of
           this
           great
           prophet
           had
           not
           been
           hastily
           accomplished
           ,
           which
           his
           principal
           disciples
           took
           presently
           into
           their
           care
           ,
           
           whose
           stomacks
           were
           so
           full
           of
           indignation
           against
           the
           
             Cardinal
             ,
          
           that
           their
           meat
           could
           not
           down
           before
           they
           had
           declared
           it
           at
           their
           tables
           ,
           
             That
             the
             bloud
             of
          
           Mr.
           
             George
             should
             be
             revenged
             ,
             or
             else
             it
             should
             cost
             life
             for
             life
             .
          
           The
           most
           proper
           instruments
           for
           such
           a
           purpose
           must
           be
           men
           of
           metal
           ,
           whose
           spirits
           being
           exasperated
           by
           a
           sympathy
           with
           their
           late
           deceased
           Friend
           ,
           or
           a
           passive
           sense
           of
           some
           late
           injury
           apprehended
           from
           their
           great
           enemy
           ,
           that
           lived
           against
           as
           many
           of
           their
           wishes
           as
           there
           accrued
           minuts
           unto
           his
           time
           ,
           were
           predisposed
           to
           any
           desperate
           attempt
           .
           Three
           or
           four
           such
           were
           pitched
           upon
           to
           surprise
           
             Babilon
          
           (
           so
           they
           call'd
           the
           
             Castle
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             St.
          
           
           
             Andrews
          
           )
           upon
           whom
           they
           speedily
           
             executed
             the
             work
          
           't
           is
           their
           
           own
           language
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           they
           wickly
           murdered
           him
           in
           his
           Chamber
           .
           In
           which
           act
           
             Iohn
             Lesly
          
           and
           
             Peter
             Carmichael
          
           being
           too
           hasty
           ,
           they
           were
           rebuked
           by
           
             Iames
             Melvin
          
           the
           more
           sedate
           Reformer
           of
           the
           three
           ,
           and
           told
           ,
           
           
             This
             work
             and
             judgement
             of
             God
             ought
             to
             be
             done
             with
             greater
             gravity
             .
          
           He
           presents
           to
           him
           the
           point
           of
           the
           sword
           ,
           saies
           ,
           
             Repent
             thee
             of
             thy
             former
             wicked
             life
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           stopping
           the
           godly
           brethren
           in
           their
           course
           ,
           strikes
           him
           twice
           or
           thrice
           through
           with
           a
           stog
           sword
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           fell
           .
           All
           honest
           Christians
           were
           astonished
           at
           so
           horrid
           and
           execrable
           an
           act
           ,
           but
           the
           meek
           disciplinarians
           did
           not
           onely
           ,
           saith
           
             Buchanan
             ,
             approve
             it
             ,
          
           
           but
           came
           to
           
             gratulate
             these
             authors
             of
             their
             publick
             liberty
             ,
          
           others
           ventured
           life
           and
           fortunes
           with
           them
           for
           the
           future
           ;
           
             libertatis
             authores
             ,
          
           so
           it
           should
           seem
           the
           
             Cardinal
          
           had
           tied
           up
           their
           hands
           ,
           till
           this
           stog
           sword
           cut
           the
           knot
           and
           set
           them
           at
           
             liberty
          
           to
           do
           mischief
           uncontrouled
           afterward
           .
           
             Iohn
             Knox
          
           is
           so
           tickled
           with
           
           the
           business
           that
           he
           becomes
           very
           witty
           ,
           and
           because
           he
           would
           not
           lose
           his
           jest
           ,
           tells
           his
           Reader
           expresly
           ,
           
           
             he
             writes
             merrily
             about
             it
          
           :
           but
           by
           this
           time
           he
           knows
           (
           if
           he
           chang'd
           not
           his
           mind
           )
           that
           
             the
             end
             of
             that
             mirth
             is
             heavinesse
             ,
          
           
           I
           believe
           .
           That
           his
           heart
           and
           he
           might
           not
           keep
           at
           distance
           ,
           
           the
           
             Easter
          
           following
           he
           goes
           to
           live
           with
           the
           murderers
           in
           the
           
             Castle
             ,
          
           and
           not
           long
           after
           from
           the
           cry
           of
           this
           bloud
           takes
           his
           call
           to
           the
           ministry
           ,
           
           which
           was
           the
           greatest
           vengeance
           that
           ever
           God
           sent
           to
           that
           Kingdome
           .
           For
           this
           first
           thriving
           plant
           of
           the
           discipline
           being
           set
           by
           the
           sword
           and
           cherished
           by
           
             *
          
           license
           and
           lust
           ,
           the
           soil
           prepared
           by
           the
           
             Cardinals
          
           bloud
           ,
           grew
           up
           on
           a
           sudden
           to
           branch
           it
           over
           all
           Civill
           Magistrates
           and
           Laws
           ,
           and
           in
           short
           space
           over-topt
           
             Royal
          
           Authority
           it self
           ,
           some
           comfortable
           assurance
           whereof
           he
           gave
           to
           the
           brethren
           in
           his
           first
           Sermon
           upon
           
             Dan.
          
           7.24
           ,
           
             &c.
             And
             another
             King
             shall
             rise
             after
             them
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             be
             unlike
             unto
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             he
             
             shall
             subdue
             three
             Kings
             ,
             and
             shall
             speak
             words
             against
             the
             most
             High
             ,
             and
             think
             that
             he
             can
             change
             times
             and
             laws
             ;
             And
             they
             shall
             be
             given
             unto
             his
             hands
             until
             a
             time
             and
             times
             ,
             and
             dividing
             of
             times
             .
             But
             the
             judgement
             shall
             sit
             ,
             and
             they
             sh●ll
             take
             away
             his
             dominion
             ,
             to
             consume
             and
             to
             destroy
             it
             unto
             the
             end
             .
          
           So
           great
           a
           Scholar
           might
           easily
           prove
           that
           the
           Prophet
           
             Daniel
          
           spake
           this
           directly
           of
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           which
           the
           
             Laird
             of
             Nydrie
             ,
             a
             man
             fervent
             ,
          
           
           so
           ●arre
           I
           believe
           him
           ,
           not
           when
           he
           addes
           ,
           
             and
             upright
             in
             religion
             ,
          
           so
           well
           understood
           ,
           that
           he
           told
           some
           body
           (
           you
           may
           ghesse
           whom
           he
           meant
           )
           
             We
             would
             counsel
             you
             and
             them
             to
             provide
             better
             defence
             than
             fire
             and
             sword
             ,
             for
             it
             may
             be
             that
             else
             you
             may
             be
             disappointed
             :
             Men
             now
             have
             no
             other
             eyes
             than
             they
             had
             then
             .
          
           A
           multitude
           of
           disciples
           by
           such
           good
           doctrine
           had
           
             Knox
          
           drawn
           to
           him
           at
           St.
           
             Andrews
          
           ;
           
           The
           
             Bishops
          
           complain
           to
           the
           
             Queen
          
           and
           
             Councill
             ,
          
           they
           are
           willed
           to
           be
           quiet
           and
           promis'd
           remedy
           ere
           long
           .
           The
           
             Reformers
          
           
           with
           all
           might
           and
           main
           endeavour
           to
           prevent
           the
           marriage
           of
           the
           young
           
             Princesse
          
           with
           the
           
             Dolphin
             of
             France
             ,
          
           
           being
           yet
           too
           weak
           ,
           they
           rail
           at
           the
           
             Parliament
          
           that
           made
           it
           ,
           account
           it
           a
           matter
           of
           sale
           in
           the
           
             Governour
             ,
          
           and
           prophesie
           she
           shall
           become
           a
           
             plague
             and
             punishment
             to
             Gods
             people
             .
          
           At
           length
           the
           rest
           of
           those
           uncleanly
           birds
           of
           
             Babilon
          
           (
           now
           truly
           call'd
           so
           )
           
             the
             Cast●e
             of
             St.
             Andrews
             ,
          
           
           was
           thrown
           out
           ,
           care
           ▪
           being
           taken
           that
           
             Iohn
             Knox
          
           should
           be
           cag'd
           and
           carried
           away
           with
           them
           for
           
             France
             .
          
           Here
           the
           Gospel
           was
           at
           a
           stand
           for
           some
           time
           ,
           
           till
           
             Iohn
          
           flutter'd
           homeward
           so
           near
           out
           of
           danger
           as
           he
           could
           ;
           lighted
           first
           at
           
             Barwick
             ,
          
           thence
           flew
           to
           
             Newcastle
             :
          
           There
           was
           no
           chirping
           yet
           for
           him
           in
           
             Scotland
             :
          
           He
           takes
           a
           new
           flight
           to
           
             L●nd●n
             ,
          
           where
           having
           muted
           as
           much
           mischief
           as
           he
           could
           upon
           the
           death
           of
           
             King
             Edward
             the
             sixt
             ,
          
           he
           passeth
           to
           
             Geneva
             ,
          
           staies
           there
           till
           he
           had
           a
           new
           call
           by
           the
           Congregation
           assembled
           at
           
             Frankford
             ,
          
           where
           
           he
           found
           not
           all
           birds
           of
           his
           feather
           ,
           yet
           sets
           up
           his
           tune
           to
           as
           high
           a
           note
           of
           treason
           as
           he
           could
           ,
           and
           in
           an
           
             Admonition
             to
             England
          
           calling
           the
           
             Emperour
          
           little
           inferiour
           to
           
             Nero
             ,
          
           
           and
           the
           
             Queen
             more
             cruel
             than
             Iezabel
             ,
          
           being
           accused
           he
           gets
           away
           in
           the
           dark
           ,
           shrouds
           himself
           for
           a
           while
           under
           the
           wings
           of
           
             Geneva
             ,
          
           thence
           to
           
             Deep
             ,
          
           and
           thereafter
           to
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           where
           in
           the
           interim
           had
           been
           several
           alterations
           of
           State
           ,
           though
           little
           as
           yet
           in
           religion
           ;
           
             The
             Queen
             Dowager
          
           being
           in
           the
           year
           1554.
           
           made
           
             Regent
          
           (
           much
           importunity
           or
           rather
           a
           visible
           necessity
           constraining
           the
           
             Governour
          
           to
           resign
           )
           had
           the
           Crown
           put
           upon
           her
           head
           ,
           
             as
             seemly
             a
             sight
          
           saith
           
             Iohn
             Knox
          
           in
           the
           new
           Gospel
           language
           
             as
             to
             put
             the
             saddle
             upon
             the
             back
             of
             an
             unruly
             sow
             .
          
           At
           this
           change
           the
           brethren
           creep
           in
           ,
           
           first
           
             Harlow
          
           a
           simple
           and
           weak
           man
           ,
           then
           
             Willock
          
           under
           the
           cover
           of
           some
           Commissions
           from
           the
           
             Dutchesse
             of
             Embden
             ,
          
           and
           at
           last
           to
           beat
           down
           the
           idol
           Masse
           ,
           comes
           
             Iohn
             Knox
          
           with
           his
           
           hammer
           .
           At
           first
           he
           falls
           to
           work
           in
           the
           night
           with
           the
           
             Earl
             of
             Glencarne
             ,
          
           
           
             Earl
             of
             Marschel
          
           and
           
             Henry
             Drummond
             ,
          
           whom
           he
           forms
           into
           so
           good
           a
           conceit
           of
           a
           godly
           exhortation
           he
           made
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           earnest
           with
           him
           to
           send
           a
           Letter
           to
           the
           
             Queen
             Regent
          
           that
           might
           move
           her
           to
           hear
           the
           word
           of
           God
           .
           I
           shall
           not
           recite
           all
           the
           arguments
           and
           good
           language
           he
           used
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           by
           some
           few
           passages
           expressed
           may
           the
           Reader
           be
           able
           to
           judge
           of
           the
           rest
           .
           
             Vnlesse
             in
             your
             regiment
             and
             in
             using
             of
             power
             your
             Majesty
             be
             found
             different
             from
             the
             multitude
             of
             Princes
             and
             head
             Rulers
             ,
          
           
           
             this
             preheminence
             wherein
             ye
             are
             placed
             shall
             be
             your
             dejection
             to
             torment
             and
             pain
             everlasting
             ,
          
           (
           that
           is
           in
           plain
           English
           ,
           Except
           she
           gives
           way
           to
           the
           discipline
           she
           shall
           be
           damned
           .
           )
           
             An
             Orator
             and
             Gods
             Messenger
             might
             justly
             require
             of
             you
             now
             (
             by
             Gods
             hand
             promoted
             to
             high
             dignity
             )
             a
             motherly
             pitty
             upon
             your
             Subjects
             ,
             a
             justice
             inflexible
             to
             be
             used
             against
             murderers
             and
             common
             
             Oppressors
             ;
             a
             heart
             void
             of
             avarice
             and
             partiality
             ;
             a
             minde
             studious
             and
             careful
             for
             maintenance
             of
             that
             Realm
             and
             Common-wealth
             (
             above
             whom
             God
             hath
             placed
             you
             )
             and
             by
             it
             hath
             made
             you
             honourable
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             vertues
             ,
             which
             not
             onely
             Gods
             Scriptures
             ,
             but
             also
             writers
             (
             illuminated
             onely
             with
             the
             light
             of
             nature
             )
             require
             in
             Gods
             Rulers
             .
             But
             vain
             it
             is
             to
             crave
             reformation
             of
             manners
             ,
             where
             Religion
             is
             corrupted
             .
          
           So
           that
           the
           
             Queen
          
           being
           not
           reformed
           is
           a
           merciless
           mother
           ,
           an
           unjust
           countenancer
           of
           murderers
           ,
           
             &c.
          
           a
           covetous
           and
           most
           partial
           creature
           ,
           a
           negligent
           or
           wilfully
           destructive
           Governesse
           ,
           void
           of
           all
           vertue
           required
           ,
           and
           ,
           being
           desperately
           vitious
           ,
           unfit
           to
           Govern
           .
           —
           
             Except
             ye
             speedily
             repent
             ,
             ye
             and
             your
             posterity
             shall
             suddenly
             feel
             the
             dispersing
             hand
             of
             him
             who
             hath
             exalted
             you
             ,
             ye
             shall
             be
             compelled
             will
             ye
             or
             not
             ,
             to
             know
             that
             he
             is
             eternal
             against
             whom
             ye
             addresse
             the
             battell
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             he
             that
             moderateth
             the
             times
             ,
             and
             disposeth
             kingdomes
             ,
             ejecting
             
             from
             authority
             such
             as
             be
             inobedient
             ,
             and
             placing
             others
             according
             to
             his
             good
             pleasure
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           
             Iohn
             Knox
          
           and
           his
           complices
           shall
           depose
           you
           ,
           as
           it
           proved
           .
           But
           here
           
             Iohn
          
           over-reached
           ,
           and
           laid
           himself
           with
           his
           gospel
           flat
           upon
           the
           ground
           ,
           whence
           he
           had
           been
           taken
           up
           with
           a
           witness
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           not
           scrambled
           away
           again
           to
           
             Geneva
             ,
          
           
           after
           which
           escape
           he
           was
           burn'd
           in
           effigie
           at
           
             Edenburgh
          
           Crosse
           .
           Yet
           like
           to
           two
           buckets
           ,
           of
           which
           one
           ,
           to
           be
           sure
           is
           up
           ,
           if
           the
           other
           be
           down
           ,
           
             Iohn
             Willock
          
           returns
           the
           second
           time
           from
           
             Embden
             ,
          
           
           who
           preaches
           the
           Nobility
           into
           secret
           Conventions
           and
           close
           counsels
           ,
           which
           brake
           out
           into
           Sedition
           at
           
             Edenburgh
             ,
          
           
           where
           by
           a
           zealous
           brother
           ,
           
             Iames
             Chalmers
             of
             Geitgyrth
          
           the
           
             Queen
          
           was
           personally
           affronted
           ,
           Churches
           pillaged
           and
           in
           part
           demolished
           ,
           for
           which
           the
           
             Brethren
             assemble
             ,
          
           (
           in
           what
           manner
           ye
           may
           judge
           ,
           for
           all
           their
           
             singing
             Psalms
          
           and
           praying
           )
           
             So
             that
          
           (
           see
           the
           power
           of
           their
           Notes
           )
           
             the
             proudest
             of
             their
             enemies
             
             were
             ,
          
           they
           tell
           us
           ,
           
             astonished
             .
          
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           they
           have
           their
           mountebanks
           that
           dispatch
           by
           
             poyson
          
           most
           of
           the
           
             Nobility
          
           and
           
             Bishops
          
           that
           went
           to
           the
           young
           
             Queens
          
           marriage
           in
           
             France
             ,
          
           
           because
           there
           were
           murders
           enough
           otherwise
           to
           be
           done
           at
           home
           ,
           that
           which
           might
           be
           more
           religiously
           wrought
           ,
           
             Iohn
             Knox
          
           is
           sent
           for
           back
           from
           
             Geneva
          
           by
           
             Glencarne
             ,
             Lorne
             ,
          
           
           &c.
           advises
           the
           rest
           to
           work
           their
           deliverance
           from
           the
           
             Aegyptian
          
           bondage
           upon
           what
           hazard
           soever
           ,
           or
           by
           whatsoever
           opposition
           ,
           be
           it
           against
           
             Kings
             ,
          
           or
           
             Emperours
             .
          
           
           Hereupon
           the
           
             first
             Covenant
          
           is
           entered
           into
           by
           the
           new
           nam'd
           
             Lords
             ,
          
           &c.
           
             of
             the
             Congregation
             ,
          
           and
           soon
           after
           is
           made
           the
           first
           Oration
           and
           Petition
           of
           the
           
             Protestants
             of
             Scotland
          
           to
           the
           
             Queen
             Regent
             ,
          
           
           wherein
           they
           style
           themseves
           ,
           
             a
             part
             of
             that
             power
             which
             God
             had
             established
             in
             that
             Realm
             to
             defend
             their
             brethren
             from
             cruel
             murderers
          
           ;
           propound
           a
           
             Reformation
          
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           such
           as
           they
           think
           fit
           to
           prescribe
           ,
           and
           seem
           at
           that
           time
           
           content
           (
           which
           those
           of
           their
           race
           since
           disavow
           )
           
             That
             not
             onely
             the
             rules
             and
             precepts
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             writings
             of
             the
             Ancient
             Fathers
             ,
             and
             the
             godly
             and
             approved
             Laws
             of
             Iustinian
             the
             Emperour
             might
             decide
             the
             controversie
             betwixt
             them
             .
          
           
           To
           this
           Petition
           they
           received
           a
           gracious
           answer
           from
           the
           
             Queen
             ,
          
           liberty
           of
           conscience
           restrained
           in
           nothing
           but
           from
           publick
           Assemblies
           in
           
             Edenburgh
          
           and
           
             Leith
             :
          
           For
           which
           Her
           Majesty
           had
           in
           return
           the
           dutifull
           character
           of
           
             crafty
             ,
             dissimulate
          
           and
           
             false
             thinking
             woman
             ,
          
           
           
             that
             made
             her
             profit
             of
             both
             parties
             .
          
           Hath
           a
           querulous
           Letter
           directed
           to
           her
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Parliament
          
           against
           her
           Clergy
           ,
           whom
           they
           reproachfully
           call
           ,
           
             Place-holders
             of
             the
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Church
          
           ;
           with
           a
           protestation
           limiting
           the
           Supream
           power
           in
           deputing
           Judges
           for
           Civil
           affairs
           ,
           and
           menacing
           ,
           
             That
             if
             any
             tumult
             or
             uproar
             should
             arise
             among
             the
             members
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             for
             the
             diversity
             of
             Religion
             ,
          
           &
           
             if
             it
             shall
             chance
          
           (
           as
           they
           
           intended
           it
           should
           not
           ,
           having
           certainly
           determined
           )
           
             that
             abuses
             be
             violently
             reformed
             ,
             that
             the
             crime
             thereof
             be
             not
             imputed
             to
             them
             ,
             who
             most
             humbly
             do
             now
             seek
             all
             to
             be
             reformed
             by
             an
             order
             .
          
           The
           
             Earl
             Glencarne
             ,
             &c.
          
           second
           this
           in
           a
           private
           addresse
           ,
           and
           forewarn
           the
           
             Queen
          
           of
           the
           inconveniences
           that
           were
           to
           follow
           .
           To
           prevent
           which
           ,
           and
           give
           what
           satisfaction
           could
           be
           reasonably
           desir'd
           ,
           she
           summons
           all
           their
           Preachers
           to
           
             Sterling
             ,
          
           and
           they
           according
           to
           their
           never-failing
           accustomed
           manner
           ,
           all
           the
           
             puritane
          
           Gentry
           ,
           
           
             &c.
          
           to
           accompany
           them
           ,
           and
           this
           they
           call'd
           ,
           
             The
             peoples
             giving
             confession
             with
             their
             Preachers
             .
          
           
           
             Iohn
             Knox
          
           casually
           arriving
           at
           the
           same
           time
           repairs
           to
           
             Dundee
             ,
          
           and
           craves
           leave
           (
           which
           was
           not
           difficult
           to
           be
           obtained
           )
           to
           accompany
           the
           
             Brethren
             ,
             and
             give
             confession
             of
             his
             Faith
          
           with
           them
           ,
           who
           instead
           of
           appearing
           before
           the
           
             Queen
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             granted
             to
             him
          
           (
           they
           are
           his
           own
           words
           )
           carries
           them
           to
           
           
             St.
             Iohnston
             ,
          
           and
           so
           exhorts
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           there
           fall
           to
           the
           pillage
           of
           the
           
             Monasteries
             ,
          
           
           destroying
           the
           
             Charter-house
             ,
          
           wherein
           was
           the
           Tombe
           of
           
             King
             Iames
          
           the
           first
           ,
           whereat
           the
           
             Queen
          
           taking
           just
           indignation
           ,
           and
           complaining
           to
           her
           Nobi●ity
           about
           it
           ,
           the
           
             Brethren
          
           send
           Her
           Majesty
           a
           smart
           Letter
           ,
           beginning
           meekly
           with
           
             As
             heretofore
             with
             jeopard
             of
             our
             lives
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             yet
             with
             willing
             hearts
             ,
             we
             have
             served
             the
             Authority
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             your
             Majesty
             now
             Regent
             in
             this
             Realm
          
           —
           but
           soon
           after
           tell
           her
           ,
           
             They
             shall
             be
             compelled
             to
             take
             the
             sword
             of
             just
             defence
             against
             all
             that
             shall
             pursue
             them
             for
             the
             matter
             of
             Religion
             and
             their
             conscience
             sake
             ,
             which
             ought
             not
             ,
             nor
             may
             not
             be
             subject
             to
             mortal
             creatures
          
           (
           the
           Queen
           Regent
           was
           a
           mortal
           creature
           ,
           Ergo
           )
           
             further
             than
             by
             Gods
             word
             man
             is
             able
             to
             prove
             that
             he
             hath
             power
             to
             command
             them
          
           (
           that
           is
           further
           than
           they
           have
           a
           mind
           to
           be
           commanded
           )
           Upon
           the
           
             Queens
          
           approach
           they
           send
           for
           more
           auxiliaries
           to
           
             St.
             
             Iohnston
             .
          
           To
           some
           Noblemen
           that
           declin'd
           them
           ,
           or
           had
           a
           desire
           to
           be
           neuters
           ,
           they
           write
           ,
           
           
             That
             if
             in
             this
             time
             of
             their
             trouble
             they
             lookt
             through
             their
             fingers
             ,
             and
             joyn'd
             not
             themselves
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             of
             God
             they
             were
             reputed
             Traitors
             ,
             so
             they
             should
             be
             excommunicated
             from
             their
             societie
             ,
             and
             from
             all
             participation
             with
             them
             in
             the
             administration
             of
             the
             Sacraments
             .
          
           Their
           number
           of
           the
           new
           supply
           prov'd
           not
           so
           great
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           were
           fain
           to
           make
           an
           appoinment
           with
           the
           
             Queen
             ,
          
           and
           quit
           the
           Town
           after
           
             Iohn
             Knox
          
           had
           exhorted
           them
           to
           
             constancie
          
           in
           a
           Sermon
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           meet
           again
           so
           soon
           as
           handsomly
           they
           could
           ,
           which
           they
           did
           to
           
             a
             second
             Covenant
             at
             Perth
             ,
          
           whereof
           one
           clause
           was
           ,
           
             That
             they
             should
             not
             spare
             labo●rs
             ,
             goods
             ,
             substance
             ,
             bodies
             and
             lives
             ,
          
           
           
             in
             maintaining
             the
             Libertie
             of
             the
             whole
             Congregation
             ,
             and
             every
             member
             thereof
             ,
             against
             whatsoever
             person
          
           (
           no
           Queen
           excepted
           )
           
             shall
             intend
             the
             said
             trouble
             for
             cause
             of
             Religion
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             cause
             d●pending
             thereupon
             ▪
             
             or
             lay
             to
             their
             charge
             under
             pretence
             thereof
             ,
             although
             it
             happen
             to
             be
             coloured
             with
             any
             other
             outward
             cause
             .
          
           So
           that
           they
           might
           murder
           ,
           steal
           ,
           or
           break
           any
           civil
           law
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Congregation
          
           must
           defend
           them
           ,
           if
           prosecu●ed
           or
           questioned
           by
           the
           Magistrate
           ,
           that
           being
           but
           
             a
             colourable
             outward
             cause
             to
             trouble
             their
             Religion
             .
          
           Whereupon
           several
           outrages
           being
           acted
           by
           them
           that
           now
           began
           to
           be
           called
           ,
           
             Keepers
             of
             Libertie
             ,
          
           as
           seizing
           upon
           the
           Irons
           of
           the
           Coyning-house
           ,
           
           because
           of
           the
           impression
           in
           the
           Images
           they
           stampt
           ,
           and
           a
           late
           pretence
           of
           appeal
           made
           from
           the
           
             Queen
             Regent
          
           unto
           their
           young
           
             Queen
          
           and
           
             Dolphin
             of
             France
             ,
          
           her
           Husband
           .
           A
           Proclamation
           of
           restraint
           is
           sent
           in
           their
           names
           to
           be
           publisht
           at
           
             Edenburgh
          
           Crosse
           .
           
           Yet
           notwithstanding
           upon
           some
           conference
           with
           the
           
             Regent
             ,
          
           she
           condescended
           to
           give
           them
           liberty
           of
           religion
           ,
           provided
           ,
           that
           wheresoever
           she
           was
           ,
           their
           Preachers
           should
           cease
           ,
           and
           Her
           Majesties
           be
           maintain'd
           .
           
           But
           this
           would
           not
           passe
           ,
           because
           it
           put
           to
           silence
           Gods
           true
           Messengers
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           restrained
           them
           from
           railing
           down
           the
           
             Queens
          
           own
           Religion
           to
           her
           face
           .
           The
           
             Queen
             ,
          
           to
           get
           rid
           of
           her
           trouble
           ,
           
           if
           she
           could
           ,
           not
           long
           after
           at
           
             Edenburgh
          
           caus'd
           such
           an
           Agreement
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           as
           could
           not
           be
           denyed
           by
           them
           that
           pretended
           to
           any
           peace
           or
           quietness
           at
           all
           .
           Accordingly
           Articles
           on
           both
           sides
           were
           drawn
           ,
           agreed
           ,
           sign'd
           and
           proclaim'd
           .
           These
           shrewdly
           troubled
           the
           
             Brethren
          
           in
           black
           ,
           who
           meant
           nothing
           less
           than
           a
           Peace
           .
           And
           perceiving
           some
           of
           their
           party
           so
           conscientious
           as
           to
           keep
           faith
           and
           make
           so
           great
           a
           relapse
           to
           their
           duty
           ,
           as
           to
           go
           to
           the
           
             Queen
          
           at
           her
           call
           ,
           they
           convene
           and
           subscribe
           
             a
             third
             bond
             at
             Sterling
             ,
          
           
           whereof
           this
           is
           a
           link
           ,
           —
           
             As
             we
             tender
             the
             maintenance
             of
             true
             Religion
             ,
             that
             none
             of
             us
             shall
             in
             time
             coming
             pass
             to
             the
             Queen
             Dowager
             ,
             to
             talk
             or
             commune
             with
             her
             ,
             for
             any
             Letter
             or
             Message
             sent
             by
             her
             unto
             us
             ,
             or
             yet
             to
             be
             sent
             with
             consent
             of
             
             the
             rest
             ,
             or
             common
             consultation
             thereupon
          
           :
           which
           was
           so
           religiously
           observed
           by
           
             Knox
             ,
          
           
           that
           he
           returns
           the
           
             Queens
          
           Letters
           upon
           her
           hands
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           give
           them
           to
           the
           Lords
           ,
           as
           was
           by
           
             Her
             Majesty
          
           required
           .
           But
           now
           must
           a
           new
           quarrell
           be
           pickt
           to
           fetch
           in
           the
           Lords
           and
           rest
           of
           the
           
             Brethren
          
           that
           adhered
           to
           the
           agreement
           at
           
             Edenburgh
          
           ;
           
           And
           this
           was
           by
           the
           
             Queens
          
           fortifying
           the
           town
           of
           
             Leith
             ,
          
           which
           ,
           though
           but
           intended
           for
           a
           place
           of
           retreat
           in
           case
           she
           should
           be
           overborn
           by
           their
           strength
           ,
           which
           now
           made
           appearance
           in
           several
           places
           ,
           and
           many
           times
           nearer
           approaches
           than
           she
           liked
           ,
           was
           notwithstanding
           vogued
           to
           garison
           her
           Townes
           with
           the
           
             French
             ,
          
           and
           to
           have
           in
           design
           by
           them
           ,
           the
           conquest
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           .
           By
           way
           of
           charge
           and
           Declinatour
           pass'd
           divers
           Letters
           and
           Proclamations
           on
           both
           sides
           ;
           From
           hence
           mounted
           the
           
             Brethren
          
           to
           admonitions
           ,
           from
           admonitions
           to
           votes
           about
           deprivation
           ,
           upon
           justification
           thereof
           by
           
             Willock
          
           and
           
           
             Knox
          
           the
           prime
           of
           the
           Clergy
           ;
           From
           votes
           to
           articles
           and
           the
           Act
           of
           Suspention
           together
           with
           the
           banishment
           of
           her
           person
           ,
           
           allowing
           
             Her
             Majesty
          
           but
           24.
           hours
           to
           prepare
           for
           her
           passge
           into
           
             France
             .
          
           
           But
           the
           walls
           of
           
             Leith
          
           were
           not
           to
           be
           blown
           down
           by
           this
           breath
           ,
           
           nor
           was
           it
           strong
           enough
           to
           fill
           the
           sails
           for
           her
           passage
           into
           
             France
          
           :
           A
           stronger
           wind
           blew
           out
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           which
           so
           dispelled
           the
           
             Congregational
             Brethren
             ,
          
           
           that
           glad
           was
           he
           who
           could
           shelter
           himself
           ;
           and
           many
           grew
           desperate
           of
           the
           cause
           .
           But
           
             Iohn
             Knox
          
           by
           power
           of
           the
           spirit
           ,
           
           when
           but
           a
           spark
           or
           two
           of
           rebellion
           was
           left
           ,
           could
           ever
           blow
           it
           up
           into
           a
           flame
           ,
           which
           he
           began
           now
           at
           
             Sterlin
          
           in
           a
           Sermon
           upon
           the
           80.
           
           
             Psalm
          
           v.
           4
           ,
           5
           ,
           6
           ,
           7.
           and
           encreased
           it
           in
           another
           afterwards
           some where
           else
           upon
           
             Iohn
          
           6.
           exhorting
           the
           
             Congregation
          
           that
           they
           should
           not
           faint
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           should
           sti●l
           
             row
             against
             the
             contrarious
             blasts
             ,
          
           till
           that
           
             Iesus
             Christ
          
           should
           come
           (
           so
           that
           onely
           the
           
           day
           of
           judgement
           is
           to
           put
           an
           end
           to
           the
           
             Presbiterian
          
           commotions
           )
           But
           nothing
           can
           be
           done
           without
           a
           
             Covenant
             ,
          
           
           which
           
             An.
          
           1560.
           was
           entred
           at
           
             Edenburgh
             .
             That
             what
             person
             soever
             will
             plainly
             reject
             their
             godly
             enterprises
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             concur
             as
             a
             good
             and
             true
             member
             of
             their
             Common-wealth
             ,
             they
             shall
             fortifie
             the
             authoritie
             of
             Council
             to
             reduce
             them
             to
             their
             duty
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           The
           issue
           of
           this
           ,
           as
           of
           all
           their
           
             Covenants
             ,
          
           was
           to
           put
           many
           quiet
           conscientious
           people
           to
           the
           choice
           of
           either
           extream
           ,
           without
           the
           priviledge
           of
           a
           detestable
           neutrality
           :
           
             Do
             as
             we
             do
             ,
             Rebel
             or
             perish
          
           ;
           whereby
           they
           never
           faild
           of
           an
           Army
           that
           should
           guard
           the
           gospell
           with
           an
           unparalell'd
           villany
           ,
           
           and
           resist
           the
           
             Queen
             Regent
          
           unto
           her
           death
           ,
           
           which
           fell
           out
           very
           opportunely
           while
           they
           lay
           at
           the
           siege
           before
           
             Leith
             ,
          
           being
           ,
           if
           not
           procur'd
           by
           their
           means
           ,
           very
           evidently
           hastened
           by
           their
           malice
           ,
           denying
           
             Her
             Majesty
          
           the
           benefit
           of
           some
           drugs
           ,
           
           for
           which
           she
           sent
           to
           her
           Apothecary
           and
           Chyrurgeon
           ,
           
           and
           in
           her
           inrecoverable
           condition
           not
           indulging
           her
           free
           speech
           with
           some
           Lords
           joyntly
           though
           of
           their
           own
           faction
           ,
           and
           what
           curtesie
           they
           granted
           ,
           being
           clogged
           with
           the
           ungrateful
           presence
           ,
           and
           more
           unpleasing
           discourse
           of
           
             Iohn
             Willock
             ,
          
           Brother-rebel-preacher
           with
           
             Knox
             ,
          
           who
           was
           sent
           on
           purpose
           to
           set
           the
           
             Queens
          
           conscience
           on
           the
           rack
           ,
           and
           torture
           it
           to
           despair
           if
           he
           could
           .
           By
           all
           these
           unchristian
           proceedings
           ,
           having
           speeded
           on
           their
           impatient
           wishes
           ,
           and
           fretted
           open
           a
           passage
           for
           that
           Royal
           soul
           to
           expire
           ,
           they
           become
           soon
           Lords
           not
           onely
           of
           the
           
             Congregation
             ,
          
           but
           
             Countrey
             ,
          
           and
           having
           eleven
           points
           of
           the
           law
           (
           their
           young
           
             Queen
          
           and
           her
           Husband
           being
           absent
           in
           
             France
          
           )
           upon
           advantage
           enough
           they
           capitulate
           with
           their
           Majesties
           for
           the
           twelfth
           .
           
           In
           which
           pacification
           the
           
             Deputies
          
           from
           
             France
          
           would
           not
           medle
           with
           the
           matter
           of
           Religion
           ,
           but
           agreed
           that
           a
           certain
           number
           of
           Noblemen
           should
           be
           chosen
           in
           the
           next
           
             Convention
          
           
           and
           
             Parliament
          
           to
           be
           sent
           to
           their
           Majesties
           ,
           to
           whom
           they
           shall
           expose
           those
           things
           that
           shall
           be
           thought
           needful
           for
           the
           State
           of
           that
           business
           .
           In
           the
           interim
           ,
           the
           
             Brethren
          
           I
           'le
           warrant
           you
           were
           not
           idle
           ,
           but
           after
           publick
           thanksgiving
           at
           
             Edenburgh
          
           for
           their
           deliverance
           ,
           
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           for
           the
           death
           of
           their
           
             Queen
             ,
          
           upon
           whom
           they
           heap
           (
           though
           they
           name
           her
           not
           )
           a
           heavy
           load
           of
           calumnies
           in
           their
           prayers
           :
           A
           Committee
           sits
           to
           distribute
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           so
           
             Knox
          
           is
           made
           
             Primate
             of
             Edenburgh
             ,
          
           
           or
           in
           it
           rather
           of
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           that
           being
           the
           fountain
           head
           from
           whence
           all
           future
           Rebellion
           must
           stream
           ,
           by
           
             Goodman
          
           to
           
             St.
             Andrews
             ,
          
           by
           
             Heriot
          
           to
           
             Aberdeen
             ,
          
           by
           
             Row
          
           to
           
             St.
             Iohnston
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           And
           though
           they
           will
           have
           no
           
             Bishops
             ,
          
           they
           'l
           have
           
             Over-seers
          
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           
           
             Spotswood
          
           for
           
             Lothian
             ,
             Winram
          
           for
           
             Fife
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           And
           now
           to
           work
           they
           go
           to
           drive
           the
           stray-doctrine
           and
           discipline
           of
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           into
           the
           
             Parliament
          
           pound
           at
           
             Edenburgh
             .
             Please
             your
             
             Honours
          
           comes
           presently
           from
           the
           supplicant
           Barons
           ,
           Gentlemen
           and
           Burgesses
           ;
           
           A
           
             Confession
          
           of
           Faith
           with
           a
           more
           imperious
           preface
           or
           title
           from
           the
           Presbytery
           out
           of
           
             Matth
          
           24.
           
           
             And
             this
             glad
             tidings
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             shall
             be
             preached
             through
             the
             whole
             world
             for
             a
             witness
             unto
             all
             Nations
             ,
             and
             then
             shall
             the
             end
             come
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           Presbyterian
           
             Scot
          
           shall
           pull
           down
           all
           Government
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           establish
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           
             Iesus
             Christ
          
           upon
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           end
           shall
           come
           ,
           the
           work
           is
           done
           ,
           't
           is
           fit
           then
           the
           wages
           should
           be
           paid
           ,
           especially
           since
           by
           this
           new
           engine
           they
           draw
           
             Christ
          
           into
           their
           
             Covenant
             ,
          
           
           
             chap.
          
           11.
           rebellion
           into
           the
           fifth
           Commandement
           under
           the
           notion
           of
           
             saving
             the
             life
             of
             innocents
             ,
          
           and
           
             repressing
             Tyranny
          
           ;
           resisting
           authority
           if
           they
           take
           it
           to
           passe
           the
           bounds
           of
           the
           Magistrates
           office
           ,
           not
           suffering
           innocent
           bloud
           to
           be
           shed
           if
           they
           may
           gain-stand
           it
           ,
           
             ch.
          
           14.
           
           Likewise
           they
           dash
           all
           moral
           vertues
           at
           a
           stroak
           ,
           restrain
           the
           power
           of
           Gods
           
           Grace
           from
           effecting
           due
           obedience
           to
           his
           Law
           ,
           
             ch.
          
           15.
           
           Confine
           the
           Catholick
           Church
           to
           themselves
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           shall
           communicate
           with
           them
           ,
           denying
           all
           other
           Christians
           the
           undeniable
           benefit
           of
           their
           Baptism
           ,
           
             ch.
          
           16
           ,
           18.
           which
           they
           say
           notwithstanding
           ,
           
             ch.
          
           21.
           was
           
             instituted
             of
             God
             to
             make
             a
             visible
             difference
             betwixt
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             are
             without
             his
             League
             .
          
           Pretend
           to
           reconcile
           these
           contradictions
           ,
           making
           both
           true
           at
           a
           time
           .
           
             This
             Church
             is
             invisibly
             known
             onely
             to
             God
             ,
             who
             alone
             knoweth
             it
             ,
             whom
             he
             hath
             chosen
             ,
          
           &c.
           ch.
           16.
           
             and
             yet
             the
             notes
             ,
             signs
             and
             assured
             tokens
             ,
             whereby
             the
             immaculate
             Spouse
             of
             Christ
             Iesus
             is
             known
          
           (
           to
           whom
           ?
           )
           
             from
             the
             horrible
             Harlot
             the
             Church
             malignant
             we
             affirm
             are
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           Defraud
           Antiquity
           and
           lineal
           descent
           in
           an
           undivided
           continuity
           the
           reverence
           rendred
           by
           the
           Primitive
           Fathers
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           
           &
           to
           be
           paid
           by
           us
           for
           the
           first
           knowledge
           &
           benefit
           of
           the
           Gospel
           :
           and
           yet
           at
           the
           same
           time
           running
           to
           the
           Ancients
           for
           
           strengthening
           the
           authority
           of
           the
           Canon
           .
           
             For
             the
             doctrine
             taught
             in
             our
             Churches
          
           (
           say
           they
           )
           
             is
             contained
             in
             the
             written
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
          
           
           
             to
             wit
             ,
             in
             the
             Books
             of
             the
             New
             and
             Old
             Testaments
             ,
             in
             those
             Books
             we
             mean
             which
             have
             been
             reputed
          
           (
           by
           whom
           but
           Bishops
           and
           Episcopal
           Doctors
           ?
           no
           Pre●byterian
           )
           
             canonical
             :
          
           Depriving
           the
           Church
           of
           her
           just
           priviledge
           in
           interpreting
           the
           Scriptures
           under
           a
           pretence
           of
           bestowing
           it
           upon
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           
           distracting
           Christians
           hereby
           in
           matter
           of
           opinion
           ,
           without
           extraordinary
           divine
           revelation
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           point
           of
           Justification
           ,
           wherein
           St.
           
             Paul
          
           and
           St.
           
             Iames
          
           seem
           to
           differ
           ;
           and
           in
           matters
           of
           practice
           by
           the
           example
           of
           St.
           
             Peter
          
           and
           St.
           
             Paul
             ,
             Gal.
          
           3.
           
           All
           this
           in
           one
           
             ch.
             viz.
          
           18.
           frame
           a
           plausible
           excuse
           for
           negligence
           in
           ,
           or
           after
           the
           receiving
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ,
           
             ch.
          
           21.
           
           Exclude
           all
           but
           Preachers
           ,
           though
           Priests
           or
           Deacons
           ,
           from
           the
           efficatio●s
           administration
           of
           the
           Sacraments
           ,
           annexing
           the
           power
           
           and
           vertue
           of
           the
           same
           to
           divine
           revelation
           or
           operation
           of
           a
           Sermon
           ,
           and
           so
           defrauding
           many
           that
           have
           had
           legitimate
           imposition
           of
           hands
           ,
           call'd
           
             Ordination
             ,
          
           of
           the
           character
           &
           exercise
           of
           that
           power
           Justifie
           such
           as
           resist
           Supream
           powers
           ,
           doing
           that
           which
           appertaineth
           not
           to
           their
           charge
           ,
           
             ch.
          
           24.
           so
           taking
           away
           the
           glory
           of
           Christian
           humility
           ,
           patience
           and
           the
           crown
           of
           Martyrdome
           it self
           .
           Ret●act
           in
           part
           
             ch
          
           15.
           what
           they
           professed
           ,
           
             chap.
          
           18.
           about
           the
           notes
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           so
           take
           Gods
           Name
           in
           vain
           ,
           making
           a
           formal
           conf●ssion
           of
           his
           truth
           to
           no
           purpose
           .
        
         
           This
           pretty
           Pageant
           fram'd
           in
           a
           schismatical
           Assembly
           ,
           
           was
           brought
           into
           the
           packt
           Parliament
           to
           be
           voted
           
             The
             true
             Representative
             of
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Christs
             Church
             ,
          
           which
           the
           Bishops
           suffered
           quietly
           to
           pass
           by
           without
           spoiling
           any
           of
           the
           pastboard
           or
           guilding
           ,
           
           because
           
             they
             durst
             not
          
           (
           writes
           
             Knox
             )
             say
             any
             thing
             to
             the
             contrary
          
           ;
           and
           very
           likely
           when
           they
           knew
           it
           would
           be
           to
           no
           
           purpose
           ,
           and
           were
           well
           assured
           they
           should
           pay
           their
           Ecclesiastical
           Benefices
           ,
           if
           not
           their
           lives
           ,
           for
           a
           syllable
           of
           any
           such
           contradiction
           ,
           the
           
             Bretheren
          
           having
           petitioned
           that
           they
           might
           be
           compelled
           to
           answer
           to
           former
           accusations
           ,
           and
           to
           other
           likewise
           they
           had
           yet
           to
           lay
           to
           their
           charge
           ,
           which
           were
           such
           no
           doubt
           as
           wanted
           no
           weight
           of
           further
           delinquence
           to
           press
           them
           down
           to
           the
           depth
           of
           any
           Parliamentary
           Vote
           .
           This
           
             Confession
             of
             Faith
          
           very
           liberally
           suffrag'd
           ,
           was
           sent
           into
           
             France
          
           by
           the
           Lord
           
             St.
             Iohn
          
           to
           be
           ratified
           by
           their
           Majesties
           .
           
           By
           which
           act
           of
           pretended
           submission
           to
           the
           supremacy
           of
           their
           Princes
           ,
           we
           may
           interpret
           the
           true
           meaning
           of
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           take
           a
           sure
           essay
           of
           the
           Presbyterian
           subjection
           ,
           whatsoever
           otherwhere
           they
           pretend
           ,
           which
           I
           desire
           the
           Reader
           diligently
           to
           observe
           ,
           and
           have
           in
           mind
           whensoever
           afterward
           shall
           occur
           their
           hypocrisie
           in
           dutifull
           expressions
           ,
           for
           saith
           no
           less
           author
           than
           Mr.
           
             Knox
             ;
             No
             ratification
             
             brought
             he
          
           [
           the
           Lord
           St.
           
             Iohn
             ]
             unto
             us
             but
             that
             we
             little
             regarded
             or
             yet
             do
             regard
             ;
          
           
           
             for
             all
             that
             we
             did
             was
             rather
             to
             shew
             our
             dutiful
             obedience
             ,
             than
             to
             beg
             of
             them
          
           [
           the
           King
           and
           Queen
           ]
           
             any
             strength
             to
             our
             religion
             ,
             which
             from
             God
             hath
             full
             power
             ,
             and
             needed
             not
             the
             suffrage
             of
             man
          
           [
           wherefore
           then
           was
           it
           put
           to
           the
           Vote
           in
           Parliament
           ?
           ]
           
             but
             in
             so
             far
             as
             man
             had
             need
             to
             believe
             it
             ,
             if
             that
             ever
             he
             shall
             have
             participation
             of
             the
             life
             everlasting
             .
          
           Such
           obedience
           as
           this
           shewed
           the
           Souldiers
           to
           our
           Saviour
           when
           they
           bowed
           the
           knee
           before
           him
           and
           mocked
           him
           ,
           
           saying
           ,
           
             Hail
             King
             of
             the
             Iews
             .
          
           
           
             Buchanan
          
           acknowledgeth
           it
           was
           sent
           to
           the
           
             Queen
          
           without
           hope
           of
           grant
           ,
           onely
           
             to
             discover
             the
             nakedness
             of
             her
             thoughts
          
           ;
           
           as
           good
           an
           argument
           of
           the
           modesty
           ,
           as
           the
           other
           was
           of
           loyalty
           of
           the
           Brethren
           .
           But
           this
           was
           not
           enough
           to
           make
           the
           Assembly
           magisterial
           ,
           who
           themselves
           must
           stoop
           as
           low
           as
           any
           lay-brother
           in
           doctrine
           and
           confession
           of
           faith
           .
           It
           is
           the
           
             discipline
          
           
           that
           must
           hold
           up
           the
           
             rod
          
           (
           at
           least
           ,
           if
           not
           the
           
             axe
          
           too
           )
           
             bind
             their
             Kings
             in
             chains
             ,
          
           
           
             &
             their
             Nobles
             in
             links
             of
             iron
             .
          
           To
           the
           framing
           of
           which
           ,
           immediately
           after
           this
           Parliament
           dissolved
           ,
           commission
           was
           given
           to
           Mr.
           
             Iohn
             Winram
             ,
             Sub-prior
             of
             St.
             Andrews
             ,
          
           Mr.
           
             Iohn
             Row
          
           and
           
             Iohn
             Knox
             ,
          
           Mr.
           
             Iohn
             Spotswood
             ,
             Iohn
             Willock
             ,
          
           Mr.
           
             Iohn
             Dowglass
             Rector
             of
             St.
             Andrews
          
           :
           all
           
             Iohns
          
           and
           beloved
           disciples
           ,
           that
           had
           laid
           their
           heads
           on
           
             Christs
          
           breast
           ,
           and
           knew
           his
           heart
           about
           the
           reglement
           of
           his
           Kingdome
           .
           Yet
           their
           letters
           of
           credit
           were
           not
           so
           good
           as
           to
           obtain
           the
           reception
           of
           Ambassadors
           from
           heaven
           ,
           though
           they
           pretended
           their
           message
           was
           in
           every
           point
           consonant
           to
           the
           word
           .
           The
           Lord
           
             Erskin
          
           as
           great
           a
           professor
           as
           he
           was
           ,
           
           and
           the
           major
           part
           of
           the
           Nobility
           refused
           this
           new
           model
           ,
           
             Knox
          
           imputes
           it
           to
           the
           care
           of
           his
           Kitchin
           ,
           and
           't
           is
           not
           unlikely
           he
           and
           the
           rest
           thought
           their
           title
           as
           good
           to
           the
           Church
           lands
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           eat
           the
           fat
           ,
           and
           be
           cloathed
           
           with
           the
           wooll
           of
           the
           lambs
           which
           themselves
           as
           well
           the
           Clericall
           
             Iohns
             ,
          
           had
           taken
           the
           pains
           to
           worry
           and
           slay
           .
           Or
           it
           may
           be
           they
           had
           a
           care
           of
           
             their
             eyes
          
           which
           already
           began
           to
           
             swell
             with
             fatness
             ,
          
           
           and
           if
           they
           yielded
           this
           ,
           they
           would
           go
           on
           with
           the
           Psalmist
           ,
           
             being
             hold●n
             with
             pride
             and
             overwhelmed
             with
             cruelty
             ,
             they
             would
             then
             do
             even
             what
             they
             lust
             .
          
           Yet
           this
           curtesie
           they
           did
           the
           discipline
           ,
           to
           call
           it
           ,
           
             A
             Book
             of
             devout
             imaginations
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           zealous
           whimzies
           ,
           which
           might
           run
           the
           round
           in
           the
           Name
           sakes
           noddles
           ,
           but
           if
           they
           once
           got
           ab●oad
           with
           power
           to
           captivate
           the
           thoughts
           of
           other
           men
           which
           were
           to
           be
           kept
           in
           a
           more
           reasonable
           service
           and
           obedience
           of
           
             Christ
             ,
          
           they
           were
           
             to
             be
             cast
             down
          
           by
           the
           Apostles
           command
           ,
           
           like
           
             high
             things
             that
             exalt
             themselves
             against
             the
             knowledge
             if
             God
          
           ;
           yet
           
             Argile
             ,
             Glencarn
             ,
          
           and
           the
           whole
           private
           pack
           of
           conjur'd
           Rebels
           subscribe
           the
           Book
           ,
           
           and
           promise
           to
           set
           it
           forward
           at
           the
           uttermost
           of
           their
           power
           ,
           whose
           names
           
           were
           enough
           to
           write
           
             Nobility
          
           in
           the
           front
           ,
           and
           hold
           it
           out
           
             with
             the
             approbation
             of
             the
             Honourable
          
           to
           the
           people
           .
           But
           to
           accomplish
           the
           work
           ,
           behold
           the
           hand
           of
           
             God
          
           appears
           through
           this
           cloud
           ,
           
           and
           scatters
           morning
           roses
           in
           the
           way
           of
           the
           
             R●formers
             .
             Here
          
           (
           saith
           
             Knox
             )
             was
             joy
             to
             Scotland
             ,
          
           and
           
             matter
             of
             Thanksgiving
             for
             the
             wondrous
             work
             and
             inestimable
             benefit
             of
             the
             Lord
             .
          
           And
           what
           is
           this
           but
           the
           death
           of
           an
           innocent
           young
           King
           
             Francis
             the
             second
             ,
          
           Husband
           to
           the
           
             Queen
             of
             Scots
          
           ?
           who
           because
           no
           friend
           to
           the
           
             Brethren
             ,
          
           and
           so
           
             a
             robber
             ,
             &c.
             
             Knox
          
           cannot
           but
           brand
           his
           memory
           in
           the
           forehead
           with
           ,
           
           
             He
             was
             suddenly
             stricken
             with
             an
             Apost●me
             in
             the
             deaf
             ear
             that
             nev●r
             would
             hear
             the
             truth
             of
             God
             .
             His
             glory
             perished
             ,
             and
             the
             pride
             of
             his
             stubborn
             heart
             vanished
             in
             smoak
             .
          
           Upon
           notice
           hereof
           was
           a
           new
           
             Convention
          
           of
           the
           Nobility
           at
           
             Edenburgh
             ,
          
           wherein
           the
           Book
           of
           
             Discipline
          
           was
           again
           perused
           in
           favour
           of
           some
           that
           pretended
           ignorance
           ,
           
           who
           when
           they
           
           heard
           it
           were
           not
           so
           taken
           as
           to
           own
           it
           by
           subscription
           ,
           or
           adde
           to
           the
           authority
           of
           it
           by
           their
           vote
           ,
           yet
           to
           prepare
           the
           way
           for
           the
           people
           to
           be
           acquainted
           with
           it
           ,
           twelve
           
             things
          
           call'd
           
             Superintendents
          
           are
           ●ut
           out
           ,
           
           chipt
           and
           fashioned
           ,
           just
           after
           the
           pattern
           in
           the
           Book
           .
           
           And
           because
           all
           must
           run
           in
           the
           name
           ,
           
             Iohn
             Spotswood
          
           is
           appointed
           for
           
             Lowthian
             ,
          
           and
           as
           the
           leading
           man
           is
           in
           the
           printed
           form
           and
           order
           of
           the
           election
           
             March
          
           9
           1560.
           
           In
           which
           form
           I
           shall
           onely
           intimate
           two
           or
           three
           things
           as
           I
           go
           .
           First
           ,
           that
           the
           
             election
          
           of
           him
           [
           not
           onely
           approbation
           ]
           is
           in
           shew
           
             devolv'd
             upon
             the
             people
             ,
          
           who
           promise
           obedience
           to
           him
           as
           their
           Pastor
           no
           longer
           than
           he
           remains
           faithfull
           in
           his
           office
           .
           This
           election
           of
           the
           people
           is
           styl'd
           ,
           
             The
             Call
             of
             God
             in
             them
          
           [
           who
           it
           should
           seem
           miraculously
           moves
           their
           hearts
           ,
           and
           directs
           them
           to
           the
           summoning
           of
           
             Iohn
          
           ]
           This
           
             Iohn
          
           must
           professe
           ,
           
             That
             the
             life
             of
             Angels
             relates
             to
             Christ
             as
             Head
             and
             Mediator
             of
             his
             
             Church
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           if
           any
           thing
           ,
           Christ
           came
           to
           redeem
           as
           well
           Angells
           as
           men
           ,
           and
           either
           summon'd
           part
           of
           those
           lapsed
           spirits
           out
           of
           Hell
           ,
           or
           recovered
           others
           that
           never
           had
           been
           condemned
           so
           low
           .
           This
           
             Iohn
          
           must
           further
           profess
           himself
           
             Subject
             to
             the
             wholesome
             discipline
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
          
           and
           ,
           to
           avoid
           ambiguity
           ,
           
             the
             discipline
             of
             the
             same
             Church
             by
             which
             he
             is
             now
             called
             to
             this
             office
          
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           people
           that
           call
           
             Iohn
          
           are
           infallibly
           the
           
             Church
             ,
          
           and
           this
           the
           
             Churches
             Discipline
             ,
          
           though
           it
           hath
           not
           yet
           an
           establishment
           by
           the
           law
           .
           Farther
           ,
           as
           a
           note
           of
           true
           Christian
           liberty
           ,
           it
           is
           left
           at
           large
           to
           the
           people
           to
           require
           of
           him
           what
           other
           conditions
           or
           qualifications
           they
           think
           fit
           .
           After
           which
           in
           recompence
           for
           all
           this
           kindness
           and
           priviledge
           ,
           they
           are
           to
           oblige
           themselves
           to
           take
           what
           he
           shall
           preach
           for
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           to
           maintain
           
             Iohn
             —
             against
             all
             such
             as
             wickedly
             would
             rebell
             against
             God
             and
             his
             holy
             Ordinance
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           They
           are
           to
           make
           a
           tumult
           when
           
           
             Iohn
          
           holds
           up
           his
           finger
           and
           fight
           against
           the
           
             Queen
          
           her self
           as
           a
           rebell
           if
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           deservedly
           ,
           she
           suspend
           him
           from
           the
           exercise
           of
           his
           
             Superintendence
          
           or
           
             Over
             seeing
             ,
          
           as
           they
           call
           it
           .
           At
           last
           ,
           God
           is
           mocked
           in
           a
           prayer
           ,
           and
           blasphemously
           craved
           his
           benediction
           and
           assistance
           in
           this
           work
           begun
           ,
           which
           shall
           appear
           by
           and
           by
           to
           be
           nought
           else
           but
           the
           sin
           of
           witchcraft
           ,
           a
           rebellion
           against
           his
           own
           annointed
           their
           Soveraign
           
             Queen
             .
          
           But
           all
           this
           while
           somewhat
           else
           was
           in
           hand
           beside
           the
           
             Superintendence
          
           of
           
             Iohn
             .
          
           
           The
           Lord
           
             Iames
          
           is
           sent
           into
           
             France
             ,
          
           but
           with
           such
           limited
           instructions
           from
           the
           black
           
             Brethren
             ,
          
           that
           he
           must
           by
           no
           means
           condescend
           that
           the
           
             Queen
          
           should
           have
           either
           the
           publick
           or
           private
           exercise
           of
           her
           Religion
           [
           this
           is
           Christian
           liberty
           too
           :
           
           ]
           
             This
             would
             be
             to
             betray
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             expose
             the
             Reformation
             to
             danger
             ,
          
           who
           making
           this
           reply
           ,
           
             She
             may
             have
             it
             secretly
             in
             her
             Chamber
             ,
             Who
             can
             stop
             her
             ?
          
           no body
           〈◊〉
           I
           ,
           though
           
           every body
           meant
           it
           ,
           they
           all
           shewed
           the
           danger
           ,
           and
           let
           him
           go
           .
           But
           before
           his
           return
           ,
           a
           little
           to
           stop
           the
           violence
           of
           these
           furious
           Reformers
           ,
           comes
           over
           an
           Ambassador
           from
           
             France
          
           with
           three
           demands
           ,
           the
           last
           of
           which
           was
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Churchmen
             should
             be
             restored
             in
             their
             former
             places
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             be
             suffered
             to
             intermit
             with
             their
             livings
             .
          
           The
           Council
           were
           not
           very
           ready
           to
           give
           him
           answer
           ,
           
           but
           put
           him
           off
           to
           the
           Parliament
           in
           
             May
             ,
          
           and
           then
           having
           no
           stomack
           to
           sit
           ,
           feigned
           a
           dilatory
           pretence
           ,
           
             That
             they
             would
             wait
             the
             certainty
             of
             the
             Queens
             pleasure
             ,
          
           whereof
           the
           Bishops
           having
           assurance
           good
           enough
           held
           a
           meeting
           at
           
             Sterlin
             ,
          
           
           and
           the
           Loyal
           Nobility
           were
           busie
           in
           executing
           Her
           Majesties
           comands
           ,
           the
           end
           whereof
           the
           prophetical
           brethren
           not
           liking
           very
           well
           ,
           rub'd
           up
           their
           invention
           and
           fram'd
           a
           jealousie
           of
           the
           
             Queens
          
           authority
           to
           be
           usurped
           ,
           and
           their
           alleageance
           moved
           them
           (
           tender-hearted
           men
           )
           to
           meet
           as
           
           numerous
           as
           they
           could
           at
           
             Edenburgh
             ,
          
           to
           prevent
           it
           .
           After
           this
           ,
           as
           a
           most
           certain
           token
           of
           Rebellion
           at
           hand
           ,
           comes
           a
           new
           
             supplicate
          
           from
           the
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Church
           to
           the
           Parliament
           (
           met
           at
           length
           )
           
             most
             humbly
             beseeching
             their
             Honors
             ,
          
           
           
             that
             such
             order
             may
             be
             taken
             that
             they
             have
             not
             occasion
             to
             take
             again
             the
             sword
             of
             just
             defence
          
           (
           't
           is
           not
           the
           sword
           of
           the
           spirit
           they
           mean
           )
           
             which
             they
             had
             willingly
             ●esigned
             over
             into
             their
             hands
          
           This
           wrestled
           so
           well
           with
           the
           civil
           authority
           ,
           that
           
             hereby
             ,
          
           writes
           
             Knox
             ,
             got
             Satan
             the
             second
             fall
             after
             he
             had
             begun
             to
             trouble
             the
             state
             of
             Religion
             .
          
           Now
           returns
           
             Lord
             Iames
          
           with
           Letters
           from
           the
           
             Queen
          
           desiring
           the
           Lords
           to
           entertain
           quietness
           ,
           
           and
           to
           suffer
           nothing
           to
           be
           attempted
           against
           the
           Contract
           of
           peace
           made
           at
           
             Leith
             ,
          
           till
           her
           own
           home-coming
           .
           In
           obedience
           whereunto
           ,
           having
           dismissed
           the
           
             French
             Ambassadour
          
           with
           a
           negative
           to
           all
           he
           brought
           ,
           
           they
           divide
           themselves
           into
           several
           squadrons
           ,
           burn
           and
           ruin
           all
           the
           
           
             Monasteries
          
           and
           religious
           houses
           they
           come
           near
           ,
           and
           this
           in
           such
           a
           trice
           ,
           
           that
           they
           accounted
           it
           little
           lesse
           than
           a
           miracle
           ,
           and
           bragg'd
           that
           
             God
             wrought
             potently
             with
             them
             by
             his
             hand
             .
          
           It
           was
           time
           now
           for
           the
           
             Queen
          
           her self
           to
           come
           over
           ,
           these
           Masters
           of
           mis-rule
           keeping
           no
           better
           order
           ,
           whose
           sudden
           arrival
           surprised
           the
           
             Brethren
             ,
          
           but
           upon
           several
           grounds
           and
           reasons
           drew
           a
           great
           confluence
           to
           her
           Court
           .
           
           The
           
             Reformers
          
           seem'd
           as
           officious
           as
           the
           best
           ,
           wipe
           their
           mouthes
           and
           supple
           them
           into
           as
           smooth
           language
           as
           oyl
           ,
           and
           drop
           nothing
           but
           honey
           at
           the
           lips
           ,
           which
           the
           good
           
             Queen
          
           requited
           with
           all
           fair
           concessions
           of
           their
           liberty
           in
           Religion
           ,
           reserving
           onely
           the
           priviledge
           of
           her
           Family
           ;
           but
           this
           was
           against
           the
           Lord
           
             Iames's
          
           instructions
           ,
           
           to
           testifie
           their
           adherence
           :
           whereunto
           ,
           her
           devotions
           disturb'd
           ,
           and
           had
           not
           some
           better
           temper
           (
           that
           is
           a
           stronger
           hand
           )
           interposed
           ,
           her
           Chappel
           had
           been
           in
           all
           likelihood
           raz'd
           unto
           the
           
           ground
           ,
           for
           the
           
             Book
             of
             Discipline
          
           affords
           it
           no
           singular
           indulgence
           ,
           which
           the
           Preachers
           vehemently
           exhorted
           to
           have
           ectablisht
           by
           an
           Act
           and
           publick
           law
           [
           
             of
             the
             sword
             ,
          
           ]
           affi●ming
           ,
           
             That
             if
             they
             suffered
             things
             to
             hang
             in
             suspence
             when
             God
             had
             given
             unto
             them
             sufficient
             power
             in
             their
             hand
             ,
             they
             should
             after
             sob
             for
             it
             ,
             but
             should
             not
             get
             it
             .
          
           In
           order
           whereunto
           ,
           the
           
             Earl
             of
             Arrane
          
           protests
           against
           the
           
             Queens
          
           Proclamation
           ,
           
             That
             Gods
             Law
             having
             pronounced
             death
             to
             the
             Idolater
             —
             he
             would
             have
             it
             universally
             observed
             .
             Vniversal
          
           includes
           all
           particulars
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           
             Queens
          
           not
           exempted
           ,
           
           but
           the
           meaning
           is
           ,
           if
           she
           say
           her
           prayers
           according
           to
           the
           perswasion
           of
           her
           c●nscience
           ,
           she
           must
           dye
           .
           To
           enforce
           this
           ,
           
             Iohn
             Knox
          
           preacheth
           a
           most
           violent
           Sermon
           ,
           enveigheth
           against
           Idolatry
           ,
           
           addes
           ,
           
             That
             one
             Masse
          
           (
           he
           confesseth
           there
           were
           no
           more
           suffered
           at
           first
           )
           
             was
             more
             fearful
             unto
             him
             than
             if
          
           10000.
           
             armed
             enemies
             were
             landed
             in
             any
             part
             of
             the
             Realm
             of
             purpose
             to
             suppr●sse
             
             the
             whole
             Religion
             :
          
           And
           because
           he
           improved
           not
           the
           mystery
           of
           this
           clause
           into
           an
           actual
           rebellion
           ,
           he
           professed
           himself
           a
           very
           formal
           penitent
           afterward
           ,
           
           
             that
             he
             had
             not
             spoke
             his
             meaning
             plainer
             ;
             that
             he
             had
             not
             directly
             animated
             them
             to
             put
             their
             hands
             to
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Lord
          
           [
           that
           is
           ,
           execute
           his
           law
           against
           Idolaters
           ,
           and
           murder
           the
           
             Queen
          
           for
           maintaining
           a
           single
           Masse
           .
           ]
           The
           good
           
             Queen
          
           for
           all
           this
           admits
           him
           to
           her
           presence
           ,
           reasons
           mildely
           with
           him
           about
           the
           point
           ,
           
           wherein
           she
           so
           accutely
           and
           judiciously
           acts
           her
           part
           ,
           that
           she
           makes
           him
           maintain
           all
           the
           absurdities
           incident
           thereunto
           .
           
             Opposition
             to
             supream
             Majestrates
             by
             the
             sword
             :
             That
             the
             Israelites
             in
             Aegypt
             ,
             Daniel
             and
             his
             company
             in
             Babylon
             ,
             and
             any
             of
             the
             children
             of
             God
             otherwhere
             ,
             would
             have
             made
             resistance
             by
             the
             sword
             ,
             if
             God
             had
             given
             them
             the
             power
             and
             the
             means
             .
          
           To
           the
           proof
           of
           which
           ,
           in
           behalf
           of
           the
           Primitive
           Christians
           ,
           I
           wonder
           he
           cited
           not
           this
           of
           
             Tertullian
             ,
             
             Vrbes
             ,
             insulas
             ,
             castella
             ,
             municipia
             ,
             conciliabula
             ,
             castra
             ipsa
             ,
             tribus
             ▪
             decurias
             ,
             palatium
             ,
             Senatum
             ,
             forum
             impleverunt
             ,
          
           they
           were
           numerous
           enough
           ,
           yet
           no
           
             Knoxes
          
           among
           them
           ,
           
             nulli
             inter
             illos
             Albiniani
             ,
             nulli
             Nigriani
             ,
             nulli
             Cassiani
             .
          
           The
           dispute
           being
           ended
           ,
           
           he
           gave
           this
           manerly
           character
           of
           the
           
             Queen
          
           ;
           That
           there
           was
           in
           her
           a
           
             proud
             mind
             ,
             a
             crafty
             wit
             ,
             and
             an
             indurate
             heart
             against
             God
             and
             his
             truth
             .
          
           After
           this
           the
           matter
           of
           Religion
           for
           the
           
             Queen
          
           and
           her
           Family
           was
           more
           publickly
           agitated
           between
           the
           
             Nobility
          
           and
           
             Ministry
             ,
          
           
           neither
           party
           convinced
           ▪
           and
           so
           each
           to
           other
           made
           opposite
           conclusions
           .
           Many
           Lords
           retracted
           their
           subscription
           to
           the
           
             Discipline
             ,
          
           and
           drew
           into
           question
           the
           expedience
           of
           
             Assemblies
             .
          
           This
           put
           them
           upon
           offering
           the
           
             Discipline
          
           to
           the
           
             Queen
             ,
          
           which
           
             Her
             Majesty
          
           absolutely
           refused
           .
           Hereupon
           the
           state
           of
           the
           question
           is
           altered
           ,
           and
           
             Burrowes
          
           a
           bold
           fellow
           ,
           is
           set
           in
           the
           front
           of
           a
           seditious
           party
           ,
           
           to
           put
           up
           articles
           about
           maintenance
           
           for
           the
           
             Ministry
             of
             the
             Reformation
             .
          
           For
           quietness
           sake
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           
           the
           
             Bishops
          
           relinquish
           the
           third
           part
           of
           their
           revenues
           ,
           to
           settle
           which
           ,
           Commissioners
           are
           ordered
           ,
           and
           to
           satisfie
           any
           of
           the
           discontented
           faction
           ,
           proclamation
           is
           made
           ,
           that
           it
           shall
           be
           dispatched
           with
           all
           possible
           speed
           .
           Some
           makes
           jests
           upon
           it
           ,
           as
           the
           
             Earl
             of
             Huntley
          
           bids
           
             Good
             morrow
             to
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             two
             parts
             .
          
           
           But
           
             Knox
          
           who
           gap'd
           at
           the
           whole
           ,
           
           said
           in
           earnest
           ;
           
             That
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             was
             not
             the
             author
             of
             it
             ,
             for
             he
             saw
             two
             parts
             freely
             given
             to
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             must
             be
             divided
             between
             God
             and
             the
             Devil
             .
          
           The
           regret
           at
           this
           so
           sticks
           in
           the
           stomachs
           of
           him
           and
           his
           
             Assembly
             brethren
          
           that
           they
           are
           fain
           to
           have
           recourse
           to
           their
           usual
           remedy
           ,
           and
           disgorge
           it
           in
           a
           filthy
           
             supplicate
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
          
           
           part
           of
           the
           contents
           were
           these
           :
           
             Gods
             hands
             cannot
             long
             spare
             in
             his
             anger
             to
             strike
             the
             head
             and
             the
             tayl
             ,
             the
             inobedient
             Prince
             and
             sinful
             people
          
           —
           They
           presse
           the
           
             Queen
          
           again
           
           
           to
           forsake
           the
           practice
           of
           her
           Religion
           ,
           and
           revile
           it
           as
           the
           
             fosterer
             of
             whores
             ,
             adluterers
             ,
             drunkards
             blasphemers
             of
             God
             ,
          
           &c.
           threaten
           that
           the
           obstinate
           maintenance
           of
           it
           shall
           in
           the
           end
           be
           to
           her
           
             destruction
             of
             soul
             and
             body
             ,
             if
             she
             rep●nted
             not
          
           —
           declare
           
             They
             could
             no
             longer
             keep
             silence
             ,
             unlesse
             they
             would
             make
             themselves
             criminal
             before
             God
             of
             her
             bloud
             ,
             perishing
             in
             her
             own
             iniquity
             ,
          
           and
           they
           plainly
           admonish
           her
           of
           the
           danger
           to
           come
           —
           
             They
             humbly
             require
             that
             Bishops
             may
             not
             be
             set
             up
             again
             ,
             to
             empire
             above
             the
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             they
             fear
             that
             such
             usurpation
             of
             their
             former
             estate
             will
             be
             neither
             in
             the
             end
             pleasant
             to
             themselves
             ,
             nor
             profitable
             to
             them
             that
             would
             place
             them
             in
             that
             tyranny
             —
             That
             if
             the
             Papists
             think
             to
             triumph
             where
             they
             may
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             what
             they
             list
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             not
             a
             party
             able
             to
             resist
             them
             ,
             that
             some
             will
             think
             ,
             that
             the
             godly
             must
             begin
             where
             they
             left
             .
          
           But
           the
           equity
           and
           civility
           of
           tendring
           such
           language
           was
           discussed
           between
           
           Secretary
           
             Lethington
          
           and
           the
           
             Brethren
             ,
          
           who
           advised
           them
           upon
           any
           grievance
           to
           make
           complaint
           and
           appeal
           to
           the
           Law
           .
           
           Here
           one
           mends
           the
           matter
           and
           saith
           ,
           
             If
             the
             sheep
             shall
             complain
             to
             the
             Wolfe
          
           [
           the
           
             Queen
             ]
             That
             the
             wolfes
             whelps
             have
             devoured
             the
             lambs
             ,
             the
             complainer
             may
             stand
             in
             dange●
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           After
           such
           
             cautious
             reasoning
             ,
          
           as
           
             Knox
          
           calls
           it
           ,
           the
           supplication
           was
           left
           to
           the
           Secretary
           to
           review
           ,
           who
           moderated
           the
           language
           ,
           but
           not
           so
           as
           to
           gain
           a
           grant
           from
           the
           
             Queen
             ,
          
           nor
           indeed
           did
           the
           
             Brethren
          
           expect
           it
           ,
           but
           took
           advantage
           hereby
           to
           pursue
           their
           design
           to
           stirre
           up
           the
           people
           by
           certain
           emissaries
           s●nt
           from
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           of
           whom
           the
           great
           incendiary
           
             Knox
          
           must
           be
           one
           ,
           whose
           gospel
           had
           the
           usual
           successe
           in
           
             Kyle
          
           and
           
             Gallowoy
             ,
          
           the
           chief
           Professors
           meeting
           at
           
             Ayre
             ,
          
           
           where
           they
           covenanted
           to
           maintain
           the
           Ministers
           of
           the
           evangel
           against
           
             all
             persons
             ,
             power
             and
             authority
             ,
          
           that
           should
           oppose
           themselvs
           to
           the
           doctrine
           propounded
           —
           
             So
             that
             whosover
             
             should
             hurt
             ,
             molest
             or
             trouble
             any
             of
             their
             bodies
             ,
             should
             be
             reputed
             enemies
             to
             the
             whole
             —
             except
             he
             submit
             to
             the
             government
             of
             the
             Church
             then
             established
          
           [
           they
           say
           not
           
             by
             whom
             .
          
           ]
           At
           the
           next
           Assembly
           were
           great
           complaints
           made
           about
           the
           Churches
           lacking
           Ministers
           ▪
           
           and
           Ministers
           their
           stipends
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
           For
           redress
           hereof
           some
           thought
           of
           a
           new
           Supplication
           ,
           others
           mentioned
           that
           no
           answer
           had
           been
           given
           to
           the
           former
           .
           So
           that
           for
           such
           things
           which
           could
           not
           be
           done
           without
           the
           
             Queen
             ,
          
           they
           ●eem'd
           to
           express
           themselves
           dutifull
           subjects
           in
           waiting
           her
           pleasure
           ,
           the
           rest
           that
           could
           ,
           they
           did
           by
           themselves
           ,
           not
           craving
           her
           consent
           or
           approbation
           ,
           unless
           in
           mockery
           to
           make
           sport
           .
           But
           because
           the
           law
           kept
           not
           pace
           with
           the
           
             Brethrens
          
           haste
           ,
           nor
           ,
           as
           they
           thought
           ,
           the
           
             Queen
          
           with
           the
           law
           ,
           they
           take
           an
           easie
           occasion
           for
           a
           quicker
           dispatch
           .
           Having
           discovered
           some
           
             Priest
          
           that
           said
           Masse
           at
           
             Easter
             ,
          
           
           avow'd
           by
           the
           
             Bishop
             of
             St.
             Andrews
          
           
           contrary
           to
           the
           
             Queens
          
           Proclamation
           ,
           they
           take
           justice
           into
           their
           own
           hands
           ,
           clap
           him
           up
           in
           prison
           ,
           whose
           pardon
           the
           
             Queen
          
           could
           scarcely
           obtain
           with
           abundance
           of
           tear●
           :
           punish
           others
           ,
           and
           give
           int●mation
           to
           the
           
             Abbot
             of
             Cosragnel
             ,
          
           the
           
             Parson
             of
             Sangohar
             ,
          
           
           
             &c.
          
           that
           they
           should
           neither
           complain
           to
           the
           
             Queen
          
           nor
           
             Council
             ,
          
           but
           should
           execute
           the
           punishment
           that
           God
           had
           appointed
           to
           Idolaters
           in
           his
           L●w
           ,
           
             by
             such
             means
             as
             they
             might
             wherever
             they
             should
             be
             apprehended
             .
          
           This
           incensed
           the
           
             Queen
             ,
          
           yet
           put
           her
           not
           beside
           a
           temper'd
           discourse
           with
           
             Iohn
             Knox
          
           (
           whose
           you
           may
           be
           s●re
           had
           been
           this
           bloudy
           advice
           )
           to
           whom
           
             Her
             Majesty
          
           propounds
           this
           question
           :
           
             Will
             ye
             allow
             that
             they
             shall
             take
             my
             sword
             in
             their
             hand
             ?
          
           who
           answered
           ,
           
           
             The
             sword
             of
             justice
             is
             Gods
             —
             and
             they
             that
             in
             the
             fear
             of
             God
             execute
             judgement
             where
             God
             hath
             commanded
             ,
             offend
             not
             God
             ,
             altho●gh
             Kings
             do
             it
             not
             ;
             neither
             yet
             sin
             th●y
             that
             bridle
             Kings
             to
             strike
             innocent
             men
             in
             their
             rage
             .
          
           The
           
           
             Queen
          
           yielded
           not
           to
           his
           reason
           ,
           she
           did
           to
           his
           power
           with
           her
           poor
           deceived
           lieg
           people
           :
           
           And
           so
           strickt
           she
           was
           in
           observing
           her
           laws
           made
           against
           her
           own
           interest
           ,
           that
           she
           suffered
           the
           
             Bishops
          
           and
           d●vers
           other
           
             Priests
          
           to
           be
           summoned
           before
           the
           
             Earl
             of
             Argile
             ,
          
           accus'd
           and
           committed
           to
           prison
           .
           In
           requital
           for
           which
           act
           of
           impartial
           justice
           writes
           
             Iohn
             Knox
             ,
             All
             this
             was
             done
             of
             a
             most
             deep
             craft
             ,
             to
             abuse
             the
             simplicity
             of
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             not
             presse
             the
             Queen
             with
             any
             other
             thing
             concerning
             matters
             of
             Religion
             .
          
           
           A
           good
           encouragement
           for
           
             Princes
          
           to
           grant
           any
           thing
           to
           the
           Presbytery
           ,
           when
           by
           their
           largest
           concessions
           they
           shall
           obtain
           nothing
           but
           the
           character
           of
           politick
           deceivers
           ,
           gain
           neither
           upon
           their
           affection
           nor
           duty
           .
           Indeed
           the
           more
           reasonable
           part
           of
           the
           
             Nobility
          
           and
           people
           did
           somewhat
           reverence
           the
           
             Queen
          
           for
           her
           great
           largeness
           ,
           and
           decl●n'd
           for
           some
           time
           being
           further
           importunate
           instruments
           of
           her
           trouble
           ,
           or
           the
           
           Clergies
           imperious
           tyranny
           upon
           her
           conscience
           ,
           which
           made
           an
           absolute
           breach
           between
           the
           
             Earl
             of
             Murray
          
           and
           
             Knox
             ,
          
           
           who
           denounced
           Gods
           judgements
           upon
           him
           for
           his
           coldness
           in
           his
           service
           :
           The
           like
           he
           did
           publickly
           in
           a
           Sermon
           to
           the
           rest
           that
           should
           consent
           to
           the
           
             Queens
          
           Marriage
           with
           an
           Infidel
           (
           for
           such
           are
           all
           Papists
           with
           the
           Presbytery
           ,
           though
           they
           hold
           the
           same
           Creed
           )
           which
           he
           said
           was
           
             to
             banish
             Christ
             Iesus
             from
             the
             Realm
             .
          
           
           These
           and
           other
           his
           ex●travagancies
           were
           such
           as
           disliked
           both
           parties
           ,
           who
           concurred
           to
           have
           him
           question'd
           by
           the
           
             Queen
             ,
          
           which
           ,
           poor
           Lady
           ,
           she
           could
           not
           do
           (
           according
           to
           his
           desert
           )
           for
           the
           passionate
           cries
           and
           tears
           which
           ,
           this
           Tiger
           confesseth
           ,
           burst
           out
           in
           such
           abundance
           ,
           that
           her
           Page
           could
           scarcely
           furnish
           her
           with
           Handkirchiefs
           enough
           to
           dry
           her
           eyes
           .
           To
           whom
           all
           the
           apology
           he
           makes
           is
           ,
           
           his
           moderation
           used
           out
           of
           the
           Pulpit
           ,
           a
           falsehood
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           evid●nc'd
           by
           his
           other
           discourses
           and
           
           Letters
           ,
           as
           likewise
           in
           that
           he
           said
           ,
           
             He
             was
             not
             master
             of
             himself
             ,
             but
             must
             obey
             him
             who
             commands
             him
             to
             speak
             plain
             ,
             and
             to
             flatter
             no
             flesh
             upon
             the
             face
             of
             the
             earth
             .
          
           The
           
             Queens
          
           grief
           had
           so
           prevail'd
           with
           her
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           commanded
           to
           wait
           a
           time
           in
           the
           next
           chamber
           ,
           where
           ,
           to
           testifie
           his
           compassion
           and
           sense
           of
           those
           Royal
           Tears
           ,
           he
           entertained
           merry
           discourse
           with
           the
           
             Court
             Ladies
             ,
          
           jeering
           them
           about
           their
           beauties
           and
           apparel
           .
           At
           last
           he
           had
           liberty
           given
           him
           to
           depart
           ,
           and
           that
           (
           according
           to
           the
           
             Queens
          
           good
           nature
           )
           without
           a
           c●nsure
           .
           
           In
           recompense
           of
           which
           kindness
           ,
           two
           Felons
           
             Armstrong
          
           and
           
             Cranstone
          
           being
           to
           undergo
           the
           tryal
           of
           the
           law
           ,
           
           
             Iohn
             Knox
             ,
          
           (
           to
           whom
           ,
           by
           his
           own
           acknowledgement
           ,
           the
           charge
           was
           given
           to
           make
           advertisements
           whensoever
           danger
           should
           appear
           ,
           because
           zealous
           brethren
           )
           summons
           in
           by
           Letters
           the
           Countrey
           to
           their
           rescue
           ,
           
           for
           which
           the
           
             Master
             of
             Maxwell
             ,
          
           his
           old
           friend
           ;
           discharged
           himself
           of
           a
           rebellious
           
           familiar
           ,
           and
           never
           would
           own
           him
           more
           .
           He
           was
           again
           brought
           before
           the
           
             Queen
          
           and
           
             Council
             ,
          
           but
           dismissed
           as
           formerly
           ,
           though
           as
           impudently
           as
           ever
           he
           maintained
           all
           his
           rebellious
           doctrine
           ,
           and
           blaspemously
           abused
           Scripture
           to
           confirm
           it
           .
        
         
           In
           
             December
          
           1563.
           was
           another
           General
           Assembly
           ,
           
           and
           several
           Petitions
           of
           Ministers
           presented
           ,
           but
           their
           dutiful
           demeanor
           had
           not
           been
           such
           ,
           as
           to
           win
           a
           speedy
           answer
           and
           grant
           of
           their
           demands
           .
           They
           complained
           of
           some
           such
           speech
           given
           them
           .
           
             As
             Ministers
             will
             not
             follow
             our
             counsel
             ,
             so
             will
             we
             suffer
             Ministers
             to
             labour
             for
             themselves
             ,
             and
             see
             what
             speed
             they
             come
             .
          
           To
           which
           the
           whole
           ▪
           Assembly
           made
           this
           modest
           reply
           :
           If
           the
           
             Queen
          
           will
           not
           we
           must
           .
           Some
           dispute
           there
           was
           between
           the
           Lord
           Secretary
           
             Lethington
          
           and
           the
           
             Brethren
             ▪
             Go●dman
          
           being
           their
           speaker
           ,
           for
           
             Iohn
             Knox
          
           was
           sullen
           and
           musty
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           
           having
           lashed
           out
           so
           far
           ,
           that
           some
           even
           of
           the
           Protestants
           
           themselves
           said
           ,
           
             What
             can
             the
             Pope
             do
             more
             than
             to
             send
             forth
             his
             Letters
             and
             require
             them
             to
             be
             obeyed
             .
          
           At
           length
           he
           made
           a
           speech
           ,
           wherein
           he
           desired
           to
           have
           his
           actions
           justified
           and
           owned
           by
           the
           whole
           
             Assembly
             ,
          
           
           or
           else
           he
           threatned
           he
           would
           never
           in
           publick
           ,
           nor
           private
           ,
           as
           a
           publick
           Minister
           open
           his
           mouth
           in
           doctrine
           or
           reasoning
           .
           The
           
             Brethren
          
           trembling
           at
           this
           immediately
           voted
           and
           avowed
           his
           fact
           to
           be
           the
           fact
           of
           the
           whole
           
             Assembly
             .
          
           But
           this
           with
           the
           rest
           ,
           alienated
           the
           affections
           not
           onely
           of
           the
           
             Queen
          
           and
           
             Court
             ,
          
           but
           of
           rational
           Lay-Protestants
           from
           their
           Ministers
           ,
           
           whereat
           they
           ,
           hating
           the
           name
           of
           
             Dumb
             dogs
          
           (
           which
           was
           the
           insepar●ble
           title
           of
           the
           Bishops
           )
           barked
           aloud
           every
           day
           in
           their
           Pulpits
           ,
           but
           as
           it
           happened
           this
           was
           no
           time
           to
           bite
           .
           In
           the
           next
           
             Assembly
          
           1564.
           their
           words
           were
           scan'd
           ,
           some
           advocates
           they
           found
           ,
           but
           more
           accusers
           .
           Here
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           other
           ,
           
           was
           a
           publick
           Schism●
           among
           the
           
             Reformers
             ,
          
           divers
           Lords
           
           and
           Ministers
           withdrawing
           themselves
           ,
           and
           transacting
           many
           things
           about
           the
           Church
           :
           
           At
           length
           they
           were
           drawn
           together
           to
           the
           hear●●g
           of
           
             Knox's
          
           Cause
           ,
           which
           was
           very
           largely
           discussed
           between
           the
           Lord
           Secretary
           
             Lethington
          
           and
           him
           .
           The
           propositions
           maintained
           by
           
             Knox
          
           were
           these
           five
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             That
             Subjects
             have
             delivered
             an
             innocent
             from
             the
             hands
             of
             their
             King
             ,
             and
             therefore
             offended
             not
             God
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           
             That
             Subjects
             have
             refused
             to
             strike
             innocents
             ,
             when
             a
             King
             commanded
             ,
             and
             in
             so
             doing
             denyed
             no
             just
             obedience
             .
          
        
         
           3.
           
           
             That
             such
             as
             struck
             at
             the
             commandement
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             were
             before
             God
             reputed
             murderers
             .
          
        
         
           4.
           
           
             That
             God
             hath
             not
             onely
             of
             a
             subject
             made
             a
             King
             ,
             but
             also
             he
             armed
             subjects
             against
             their
             natural
             King
             ,
             &
             commanded
             them
             to
             take
             vengeance
             upon
             him
             according
             to
             his
             law
             .
          
        
         
           5.
           
           And
           lastly
           ,
           
             That
             Gods
             people
             hath
             executed
             Gods
             law
             against
             their
             King
             ,
             having
             no
             farther
             regard
             to
             
             him
             in
             that
             behalf
             ,
             than
             if
             he
             had
             been
             the
             most
             simple
             subject
             within
             the
             Realm
             .
          
        
         
           To
           the
           proof
           of
           these
           ,
           holy
           Scripture
           and
           Ecclesiastick
           History
           is
           shamefully
           wrested
           ;
           
           all
           the
           extraordinary
           precedents
           in
           the
           Old
           Testament
           forced
           to
           justifie
           the
           new
           practice
           of
           the
           Schismatical
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           and
           
             Iohn
             Knox
          
           made
           as
           familiar
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           as
           private
           to
           his
           most
           secret
           counsels
           ,
           as
           any
           of
           the
           Prophets
           or
           Apostles
           in
           the
           Bible
           .
        
         
           These
           are
           to
           this
           day
           the
           doctrines
           of
           the
           
             Disciplinarian
             Brethren
             ,
          
           
           by
           which
           
             Kings
          
           and
           
             Princes
          
           may
           see
           how
           much
           concerned
           they
           are
           to
           beware
           of
           ,
           and
           by
           an
           indispen●able
           coercive
           power
           ,
           when
           they
           have
           it
           ,
           to
           restrain
           them
           :
           And
           all
           good
           subjects
           are
           to
           abandon
           utterly
           their
           opinions
           and
           practice
           ,
           lest
           the
           
             Devil
          
           possesse
           them
           ,
           as
           from
           the
           beginning
           he
           hath
           done
           these
           swine
           ,
           and
           cast
           them
           down
           headlong
           into
           Hell
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           end
           of
           this
           dispute
           ,
           much
           ado
           there
           was
           about
           the
           votes
           of
           
           the
           
             Assembly
             ,
          
           but
           their
           divisions
           being
           many
           ,
           they
           at
           last
           advised
           
             Knox
          
           to
           send
           for
           the
           opinions
           of
           
             Calvin
          
           and
           other
           eminent
           Divines
           in
           the
           Reformed
           Churches
           ,
           
           which
           he
           cunningly
           declin'd
           ,
           pretending
           he
           was
           assured
           he
           had
           them
           all
           on
           his
           side
           (
           a
           pretty
           credit
           for
           the
           forreign
           Reformation
           )
           and
           would
           not
           so
           wrong
           his
           cause
           as
           to
           call
           it
           in
           question
           before
           any
           of
           them
           .
           And
           so
           ,
           
             re
             infecta
             ,
          
           the
           
             Assembly
          
           brake
           up
           .
        
         
           Not
           long
           after
           the
           banished
           
             Earl
             of
             Lenox
          
           had
           leave
           to
           return
           into
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           
           and
           was
           graciously
           received
           by
           the
           
             Queen
             .
          
           In
           favour
           of
           whom
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           restored
           to
           his
           lands
           ,
           
           
             Her
             Majesty
          
           intended
           to
           call
           a
           
             Parliament
             ,
          
           but
           desired
           the
           
             Earl
             of
             Murray
          
           that
           nothing
           about
           Religion
           might
           be
           mentioned
           ;
           He
           said
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           promise
           it
           ,
           for
           the
           
             precise
             Ministry
             ,
          
           
           as
           they
           were
           now
           called
           ,
           did
           not
           use
           to
           stand
           to
           the
           
             Queens
          
           curtesie
           in
           Church
           aff●irs
           .
           Nor
           did
           they
           now
           forbear
           ,
           although
           they
           knew
           
           Her
           pleasure
           ,
           but
           gave
           in
           again
           their
           old
           factious
           articles
           ,
           and
           ordained
           many
           things
           in
           their
           Assembly
           about
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           Now
           begins
           the
           
             Queens
          
           affecti●on
           to
           shew
           itself
           toward
           the
           young
           Lord
           
             Darley
             ,
          
           
           and
           Secretary
           
             Lethington
          
           is
           dispatched
           into
           
             England
          
           to
           signifie
           to
           
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
          
           that
           she
           minded
           to
           marry
           him
           .
           Whether
           in
           reference
           to
           this
           or
           no
           I
           know
           not
           ,
           
           but
           
             Pope
             Knox's
          
           Bulls
           are
           dispersed
           abroad
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Brethren
          
           of
           
             Edenburgh
             ,
             Dundee
             ,
             Fife
             ,
          
           &c
           ,
           summon'd
           to
           come
           in
           and
           arme
           themselves
           to
           make
           a
           new
           supplication
           to
           the
           
             Queen
             ,
          
           which
           was
           presented
           in
           very
           dutiful
           manner
           (
           no
           question
           )
           by
           the
           
             Superintendent
             of
             Lowthian
             ,
          
           wherein
           
             Her
             Majesty
          
           was
           advised
           to
           take
           heed
           of
           the
           matter
           ,
           if
           any
           Idolatry
           and
           Superstition
           were
           used
           at
           
             Easter
          
           following
           .
           The
           poor
           
             Queens
          
           task
           was
           hard
           ,
           
           having
           
             two
             Popes
          
           to
           please
           ,
           but
           this
           nearer
           home
           threatening
           greater
           mischief
           to
           her
           Crown
           and
           person
           ,
           must
           be
           served
           
           first
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           prohibitions
           were
           sent
           out
           to
           all
           suspected
           places
           and
           persons
           ,
           especially
           to
           the
           
             Bishop
             of
             St.
             Andrews
          
           and
           
             Aberdeen
             ,
          
           not
           to
           use
           
             Masse
             .
          
           And
           that
           they
           should
           not
           do
           any
           such
           thing
           as
           was
           feared
           by
           the
           
             Protestants
             ,
          
           or
           convene
           any
           Council
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
           This
           stopt
           not
           the
           strickter
           inquisition
           of
           the
           
             Precisians
             ,
          
           
           who
           intercepted
           
             Sir
             Iames
             Carvet
          
           upon
           the
           road
           ,
           having
           it
           should
           seem
           ,
           been
           at
           some
           private
           
             Masse
             ,
          
           revested
           him
           with
           his
           garments
           ,
           carried
           him
           to
           the
           
             Market-Crosse
          
           at
           
             Edenburgh
             ,
          
           bound
           the
           Chalice
           to
           his
           hand
           ,
           and
           him
           to
           the
           Crosse
           ,
           let
           him
           stand
           there
           an
           hour
           or
           two
           for
           the
           boyes
           to
           throw
           egges
           at
           ,
           which
           they
           called
           ,
           
             Serving
             him
             with
             his
             Easter
             egges
             .
          
           This
           popular
           piece
           of
           justice
           was
           approved
           afterward
           ,
           
           and
           seconded
           by
           a
           grave
           censure
           to
           the
           same
           punishment
           at
           the
           
             Assize
             ,
          
           onely
           for
           some
           solemnity
           ,
           he
           had
           appointed
           to
           him
           the
           attendance
           of
           the
           Hangman
           .
           The
           
             Queen
          
           sent
           a
           serious
           Letter
           to
           the
           
             Provost
          
           &
           
             Bayliff
             ,
          
           
           to
           proceed
           legally
           with
           the
           seditious
           executioners
           of
           justice
           ,
           but
           hereof
           was
           little
           notice
           taken
           beside
           setting
           
             Sir
             Iames
          
           and
           his
           company
           at
           liberty
           upon
           
             Her
             Majesties
          
           special
           Command
           .
           
           In
           the
           month
           of
           
             May
          
           following
           some
           of
           the
           
             Precise
             Nobility
          
           and
           
             Clergy
          
           being
           angry
           that
           they
           failed
           of
           a
           design
           they
           had
           against
           the
           
             Earl
             Bothwell
          
           (
           whom
           they
           summon'd
           to
           
             Edenburgh
             ,
          
           
           but
           he
           diverted
           toward
           
             France
          
           )
           turn'd
           their
           
             Law-Court
          
           into
           an
           
             Ecclesiastick
             Assembly
             ,
          
           and
           ,
           without
           any
           authority
           from
           the
           
             Queen
             ,
          
           sate
           down
           to
           consult
           about
           maintaining
           of
           
             Religion
             ,
          
           but
           
             Her
             Majesty
          
           knowing
           by
           custome
           that
           would
           end
           in
           a
           Rebellion
           ,
           cites
           them
           all
           to
           
             Sterlin
          
           about
           her
           marriage
           with
           the
           
             Lord
             Darley
             ,
          
           and
           to
           subscribe
           a
           Writ
           about
           obedience
           to
           him
           as
           their
           
             Soveraign
             ,
          
           which
           the
           
             Brethren
          
           that
           bent
           themselves
           every
           way
           to
           cross
           her
           ,
           caused
           the
           
             Earl
             Murray
          
           to
           refuse
           ,
           
           till
           some
           conditions
           about
           religion
           were
           consented
           to
           on
           her
           
           part
           ,
           and
           a
           
             Convention
          
           ordered
           to
           be
           at
           
             St
             Iohnston
          
           to
           that
           purpose
           .
           A
           day
           for
           which
           being
           prefixed
           ,
           that
           a
           business
           of
           that
           consequence
           might
           be
           the
           more
           sedately
           and
           peaceably
           deliberated
           on
           ,
           
           the
           principals
           of
           the
           
             Precisians
          
           summon
           in
           what
           strength
           they
           could
           out
           of
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           which
           
             Her
             Majesty
          
           fore-seeing
           was
           to
           force
           her
           consent
           to
           whatsoever
           they
           would
           propound
           ,
           
           put
           off
           the
           day
           till
           she
           had
           advised
           with
           her
           
             Council
             ,
          
           after
           which
           the
           23.
           of
           
             Iune
          
           following
           was
           appointed
           ,
           but
           the
           
             Queen
          
           being
           by
           that
           time
           too
           well
           guarded
           agai●●t
           the
           intended
           violence
           ,
           the
           
             Brethren
          
           had
           no
           stomack
           to
           assemble
           ;
           
           and
           to
           divert
           the
           
             Earl
             of
             Murray
             ,
          
           who
           ●as
           going
           thither
           ,
           feign
           a
           formal
           sto●y
           of
           a
           design
           upon
           his
           person
           .
           That
           the
           
             Lord
             Darley
          
           should
           discourse
           with
           him
           and
           draw
           him
           into
           a
           dispute
           ,
           whereupon
           
             David
             Rizio
          
           (
           of
           whom
           more
           shall
           be
           said
           hereafter
           )
           was
           to
           strike
           in
           ,
           and
           with
           some
           other
           Assistants
           that
           were
           in
           readinesse
           ,
           
           murder
           him
           .
           To
           colour
           the
           
             Earls
          
           absence
           ,
           was
           given
           out
           that
           he
           was
           taken
           with
           a
           flux
           ,
           and
           lay
           sick
           at
           
             Lochlevin
             ,
          
           where
           he
           remained
           till
           the
           
             Queen
          
           came
           to
           
             Edenburgh
             .
          
           In
           the
           interim
           ,
           there
           is
           held
           a
           general
           
             Ass●mbly
          
           of
           the
           Church
           
             Iuly
          
           24.
           
           By
           this
           time
           the
           
             Brethren
          
           had
           mustered
           their
           strength
           ,
           
           and
           were
           resolved
           to
           capitulate
           to
           the
           rigour
           with
           the
           
             Queen
             ,
          
           six
           very
           modest
           Articles
           are
           drawn
           up
           ,
           and
           sent
           by
           five
           Commissioners
           to
           be
           ratified
           by
           
             Her
             Majesty
          
           in
           
             Parliament
             .
          
           The
           first
           and
           fifth
           of
           which
           were
           to
           have
           her
           sign
           her
           own
           death
           ,
           
           in
           case
           she
           altered
           not
           her
           Religon
           ,
           for
           the
           
             Papistical
          
           and
           blasphemous
           
             Masse
             ,
          
           with
           all
           
             Papistical
             Idolatry
             ,
             &c.
          
           must
           be
           abolished
           throughout
           the
           Realm
           ,
           not
           onely
           in
           the
           subjects
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           the
           
             Queens
          
           own
           person
           ,
           with
           punishment
           against
           all
           persons
           that
           should
           be
           deprehended
           (
           
             Her
             Majesty
          
           expresly
           named
           in
           the
           former
           ,
           and
           not
           excepted
           in
           the
           latter
           ,
           and
           the
           punishment
           appointed
           for
           Idolaters
           is
           death
           ,
           
           as
           they
           every where
           mention
           )
           The
           
             Queen
          
           having
           received
           this
           pleasing
           message
           departs
           privately
           to
           
             Dunkeld
             ,
          
           
           whither
           she
           is
           persecuted
           by
           this
           Commission
           ,
           prevail'd
           with
           for
           audience
           ,
           and
           importun'd
           for
           a
           dispatch
           .
           In
           her
           answer
           she
           delayes
           them
           for
           eight
           dayes
           ,
           after
           which
           she
           intended
           to
           be
           in
           
             Edenburgh
          
           with
           her
           
             Council
             .
          
           To
           gain
           
             Her
             Majesties
          
           concession
           the
           
             Brethren
          
           arm
           themselves
           and
           assemble
           at
           
             St.
             Leonard
             Crag
             .
          
           
           The
           
             Queen
          
           saw
           it
           was
           now
           high
           time
           to
           speak
           her
           mind
           ,
           which
           she
           did
           in
           a
           particular
           return
           to
           the
           six
           Articles
           .
           To
           the
           first
           ,
           
           she
           onely
           demanded
           of
           her
           subjects
           what
           she
           freely
           gave
           to
           them
           ,
           liberty
           of
           Conscience
           in
           the
           exercise
           of
           Religion
           :
           hoped
           they
           would
           not
           press
           her
           to
           receive
           any
           religion
           against
           her
           conscience
           ,
           which
           should
           be
           unto
           her
           a
           continual
           trouble
           by
           remorse
           ,
           and
           a
           perpetual
           unquietness
           .
           And
           to
           deal
           plainly
           ,
           
             Her
             Majesty
          
           neither
           will
           nor
           may
           leave
           the
           Religion
           wherein
           
           she
           hath
           been
           nour●shed
           and
           brought
           up
           .
           But
           the
           
             Brethren
          
           still
           prosecute
           the
           religious
           cause
           ,
           and
           to
           prepare
           it
           the
           better
           for
           the
           
             Parliament
          
           approaching
           ▪
           the
           
             Earls
             of
             A●gile
          
           and
           
             Murray
             ,
             &c.
          
           meet
           at
           
             Sterlin
          
           to
           consult
           .
           
           The
           
             Queen
          
           takes
           this
           ill
           ;
           s●nds
           her
           two
           Advocates
           Mr.
           
             Spense
          
           and
           Mr.
           
             Crichton
             ,
          
           who
           c●uld
           by
           no
           means
           perswade
           them
           to
           come
           to
           
             Edenburgh
             .
          
           The
           
             Queen
          
           p●orogues
           the
           
             Parliament
          
           to
           the
           fi●st
           of
           
             September
             ,
          
           
           preparing
           by
           Letters
           and
           Proclamations
           to
           be
           in
           as
           good
           a
           military
           posture
           of
           defence
           as
           they
           could
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           18.
           of
           
             Iuly
          
           Proclamation
           was
           made
           for
           obedience
           to
           be
           rendred
           to
           the
           
             Lord
             Darley
          
           as
           
             King
             ,
          
           
           the
           next
           morning
           he
           was
           Married
           to
           the
           
             Queen
             ,
          
           notwithstanding
           such
           disturbance
           intended
           as
           the
           
             Queen
          
           was
           fain
           to
           raise
           an
           Army
           to
           secure
           her
           in
           her
           Marriage
           .
           The
           
             Precise
             Lords
          
           had
           appointed
           the
           rendezvouz
           for
           their
           forces
           the
           24.
           of
           
             August
             ,
          
           and
           a
           countermand
           issued
           out
           from
           their
           
             Majesties
          
           to
           
           attend
           them
           at
           
             Linlithgow
          
           the
           same
           day
           .
           But
           upon
           the
           19.
           day
           of
           that
           month
           
             Iohn
             Knox
          
           preacheth
           before
           the
           
             King
          
           at
           
             Edenburgh
          
           upon
           
             Isa.
          
           26.13
           .
           
             O
             Lord
             our
             God
             ,
          
           
           
             other
             Lords
             besides
             thee
             have
             had
             dominion
             over
             us
             ,
             but
             by
             thee
             onely
             will
             we
             make
             mention
             of
             thy
             name
             .
          
           He
           declaims
           against
           Tyrants
           and
           wicked
           Princes
           ,
           saith
           expresly
           ,
           That
           
             God
             sets
             in
             that
             room
             (
             for
             the
             offences
             and
             ingratitude
             of
             the
             people
             )
             boyes
             and
             women
             —
             That
             God
             justly
             punishe●
             Ahab
             and
             his
             Posterity
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             not
             take
             order
             with
             that
             Harlot
             Iezabel
             .
          
           The
           
             King
          
           knew
           whom
           he
           meant
           ,
           
           and
           forbore
           his
           dinner
           out
           of
           anger
           .
           
             Knox
          
           was
           summon'd
           before
           the
           
             Council
             ,
          
           and
           wisht
           to
           abstain
           from
           preaching
           for
           some
           few
           day●s
           ;
           He
           answered
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           spoken
           nothing
           but
           according
           to
           his
           Text
           ,
           and
           if
           th●Church
           would
           command
           him
           either
           to
           speak
           or
           abstain
           ,
           he
           would
           abstain
           
             So
             far
             as
             the
             word
             of
             God
             would
             permit
             .
          
           So
           the
           
             Kings
          
           command
           must
           give
           way
           to
           the
           
             Churches
             ,
          
           
           and
           
             Iohn
             Knox
          
           regulate
           the
           
             Churches
          
           too
           according
           to
           the
           word
           ,
        
         
           The
           
             Lords
          
           range
           up
           and
           down
           the
           Countrey
           to
           encrease
           their
           strength
           ,
           
           but
           find
           not
           what
           success
           they
           hop'd
           for
           .
           This
           makes
           some
           divisions
           in
           their
           Councils
           ,
           
             Murray
          
           and
           
             Glencarne
          
           were
           for
           an
           accommodation
           ;
           the
           
             Hamiltons
          
           put
           no
           confidence
           in
           peace
           ,
           pretending
           the
           enmity
           of
           
             Kings
          
           was
           implacable
           ,
           no
           other
           way
           to
           be
           extinguished
           but
           by
           their
           death
           .
           This
           harsh
           advice
           took
           place
           with
           none
           but
           such
           as
           adhered
           to
           them
           upon
           a
           mystical
           reason
           ,
           their
           nea●●itle
           to
           the
           Crown
           :
           And
           many
           others
           looking
           upon
           the
           quarrel
           as
           prosecuted
           upon
           private
           interest
           ,
           more
           than
           the
           publick
           good
           ,
           which
           was
           pretended
           ,
           deserted
           their
           party
           ,
           and
           so
           infirmed
           their
           strength
           .
           The
           remnant
           sent
           a
           Letter
           to
           their
           
             Majesties
             ,
          
           
           flattering
           their
           persons
           ,
           but
           enveighing
           against
           their
           
             Council
             ,
          
           putting
           in
           some
           caution
           for
           Religion
           ,
           and
           menacing
           a
           hard
           
           market
           for
           their
           blood
           ,
           if
           sought
           .
           The
           
             Princes
          
           guessing
           this
           might
           be
           to
           gain
           time
           ,
           remitted
           no
           whit
           of
           their
           Military
           care
           ,
           but
           made
           hard
           marches
           ,
           the
           weather
           being
           very
           bad
           .
           
           At
           
             St.
             Andrews
          
           Proclamation
           was
           publish'd
           to
           inform
           the
           subjects
           about
           the
           true
           state
           of
           the
           difference
           ,
           demonstrating
           to
           them
           that
           nothing
           lesse
           was
           mean'd
           than
           Religion
           most
           pretended
           ;
           how
           hardly
           they
           were
           used
           ,
           according
           to
           Mr.
           
             Knoxs's
          
           Doctrine
           ,
           like
           Boyes
           and
           Gyrls
           in
           their
           pupillage
           ,
           the
           
             Lords
          
           appointing
           their
           
             Council
          
           as
           their
           Guardians
           .
           The
           
             Ministers
          
           all
           this
           while
           were
           no
           cyphars
           ,
           
           but
           knowing
           their
           
             Majesties
          
           were
           somewhat
           necessitated
           for
           money
           to
           pay
           their
           Army
           ,
           which
           was
           come
           to
           a
           considerable
           number
           of
           18000
           men
           ,
           thought
           it
           the
           fittest
           time
           to
           supplicate
           for
           their
           meanes
           .
           This
           piece
           of
           impertinency
           was
           easily
           swallowed
           among
           greater
           troubles
           ,
           their
           authority
           being
           not
           such
           at
           this
           time
           as
           to
           stand
           upon
           termes
           ,
           and
           expostulate
           at
           length
           
           the
           Holy
           
             Lords
             of
             the
             Congregation
          
           being
           confiscate
           and
           banish'd
           :
           Therefore
           they
           fall
           to
           their
           Prayers
           for
           patience
           ,
           
           comfort
           ,
           and
           constancy
           to
           the
           exil'd
           ,
           which
           
             Iohn
             Knox
          
           did
           not
           without
           honorable
           mention
           of
           them
           as
           the
           
             best
             part
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             the
             chief
             Members
             of
             the
             Congregation
             .
          
           But
           prayers
           and
           tears
           were
           not
           wont
           to
           be
           the
           onely
           arms
           of
           this
           new
           
             Church
             ,
          
           and
           though
           they
           had
           no
           other
           at
           present
           ,
           yet
           some
           course
           must
           be
           taken
           to
           reduce
           them
           into
           possession
           of
           such
           a
           power
           .
           This
           cannot
           be
           done
           without
           the
           exil'd
           
             Lords
          
           return
           into
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           for
           which
           their
           Letters
           and
           missive
           supplicates
           not
           prevailing
           ,
           
           enquiry
           was
           made
           about
           the
           principal
           obstruction
           ,
           the
           common
           current
           of
           the
           
             Queens
          
           favour
           and
           mercy
           diffusive
           enough
           .
           requiring
           naught
           of
           the
           most
           delinquent
           Subject
           ,
           but
           to
           take
           the
           paines
           to
           stoop
           and
           taste
           it
           as
           he
           pleased
           .
           This
           was
           found
           to
           be
           
             David
             Rizio
          
           Her
           
             Secretary
             ,
          
           who
           by
           the
           excellency
           of
           his
           parts
           ,
           and
           fidelity
           
           of
           his
           service
           ,
           
           in
           these
           many
           turns
           of
           treachery
           and
           falsehood
           ,
           had
           rais'd
           himself
           to
           an
           intimacy
           with
           the
           
             Queen
             ,
          
           much
           beyond
           the
           quality
           o●
           his
           Birth
           ,
           or
           place
           in
           
             Her
             Court
             .
          
           The
           
             Brethren
          
           had
           no
           such
           free
           accesse
           to
           the
           retirements
           of
           the
           
             Royal
             Palace
          
           as
           afforded
           them
           an
           opportunity
           to
           commit
           such
           a
           rape
           on
           
             Majesty
          
           as
           this
           :
           nor
           could
           there
           be
           they
           thought
           ,
           a
           better
           hand
           than
           the
           
             King
          
           to
           rend
           in
           sunder
           the
           
             Queens
          
           heart
           ,
           and
           rifle
           thence
           ,
           by
           prerogative
           priviledge
           ,
           the
           counterfeit
           of
           her
           dearest
           servant
           ,
           whom
           they
           were
           resolved
           to
           have
           thrown
           out
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           she
           might
           never
           more
           have
           benefit
           by
           his
           Counsel
           ,
           nor
           content
           by
           his
           presence
           and
           attendance
           .
           But
           such
           transcendent
           wickedness
           as
           this
           requires
           supream
           providence
           to
           guide
           it
           ,
           nor
           can
           any
           miraculous
           mischief
           be
           wrought
           but
           by
           the
           plenipotence
           of
           Heaven
           .
           To
           this
           purpose
           a
           Fast
           is
           proclaimed
           by
           the
           
             Assembly
             ,
          
           
           and
           observed
           ,
           
             No
             Fast
             for
             strife
             and
             debate
             ,
          
           
           
             nor
             to
             smite
             with
             the
             fist
             of
             wickedness
             ;
             
             such
             a
             Fast
             ,
             no
             doubt
             ,
             as
             the
             Lord
             had
             chosen
             ,
             to
             undo
             the
             heavy
             bu●thens
             ,
             to
             break
             the
             yoak
             ,
             and
             to
             let
             the
             oppressed
             go
             free
             .
          
           The
           
             Kings
          
           head
           is
           daily
           possessed
           by
           convenient
           instruments
           with
           variety
           of
           jealousies
           about
           his
           
             Queen
             :
          
           
           her
           privacies
           with
           
             David
             Rizio
          
           are
           suggested
           as
           no
           arguments
           of
           her
           matrimonial
           fidelity
           ;
           and
           the
           precedence
           of
           her
           name
           before
           his
           (
           
             Her
             paramours
             invention
          
           )
           did
           derogate
           as
           much
           from
           the
           due
           authority
           of
           an
           Husband
           ,
           as
           from
           the
           
             Majesty
          
           of
           a
           
             King
             .
          
           Naught
           but
           
             David
             Rizio's
          
           removal
           can
           make
           way
           for
           the
           future
           innocency
           of
           the
           
             Queen
          
           :
           and
           very
           just
           is
           it
           thought
           that
           his
           heart
           blood
           should
           blot
           out
           his
           hands
           error
           in
           the
           writs
           .
           But
           bare-fac'd
           murder
           is
           not
           so
           beautiful
           as
           to
           draw
           a
           tender
           Conscience
           to
           embrace
           it
           .
           Religious
           mask
           may
           hide
           somewhat
           of
           the
           horror
           ,
           and
           necessity
           of
           state
           animate
           ,
           an
           adventure
           to
           take
           it
           by
           the
           hand
           ,
           which
           the
           
             Lords
          
           of
           this
           black
           
             Council
          
           weighing
           with
           themselves
           ,
           propound
           three
           Atticles
           to
           the
           
           King
           .
           
             Establishing
             the
             Religion
             .
             Recalling
             the
             banish'd
             Lords
             ,
          
           and
           in
           the
           rear
           of
           these
           ,
           
           
             The
             murder
             of
             David
             Rizio
             .
          
           His
           
             Royal
          
           word
           might
           vanish
           into
           ayr
           ,
           and
           be
           no
           standing
           evidence
           for
           the
           security
           of
           the
           actors
           ,
           who
           presse
           for
           a
           subscription
           by
           his
           hand
           .
           The
           discourse
           alone
           upon
           this
           is
           enough
           for
           an
           after-claim
           to
           his
           consent
           ,
           and
           the
           counterfeit
           of
           his
           name
           to
           give
           his
           disavowing
           
             Majesty
          
           the
           lie
           .
           Howsoever
           if
           his
           engagement
           were
           any
           ,
           the
           reverence
           of
           a
           Father
           that
           advised
           brought
           him
           half
           way
           upon
           the
           misse-taken
           borders
           of
           his
           duty
           ,
           and
           old
           
             Patrike
             Ruvens
          
           resurrection
           ,
           who
           had
           for
           many
           moneths
           been
           bed-rid
           :
           but
           skipped
           very
           lively
           into
           this
           action
           ,
           might
           impose
           on
           his
           youth
           as
           an
           oracle
           from
           the
           dead
           .
           Upon
           the
           
             Saturday
          
           before
           the
           
             Tuesday
          
           prefixed
           by
           the
           
             Queen
          
           for
           the
           attainder
           of
           the
           
             Lords
             ,
          
           
           this
           cripled
           assassin
           in
           the
           company
           of
           the
           
             Earl
             Morton
             ,
             Lord
             Ruthuen
             ,
             Lord
             Lindsay
             ,
             &c.
          
           broke
           into
           the
           presence
           ,
           and
           in
           
             Her
             Majesties
          
           sight
           
           who
           was
           then
           great
           with
           child
           ,
           carry
           violently
           away
           her
           servant
           of
           greatest
           secresie
           and
           trust
           ,
           and
           within
           a
           Chamber
           or
           two
           by
           fifty
           three
           stroaks
           with
           their
           whingers
           or
           daggers
           ,
           murder
           him
           for
           the
           advancement
           of
           the
           
             Discipline
             ,
          
           which
           work
           now
           goes
           on
           a
           pace
           ,
           the
           
             Earl
             Murray
          
           and
           the
           banish'd
           
             Lords
          
           returning
           to
           the
           
             Court
          
           upon
           a
           pretended
           summons
           from
           the
           
             King
          
           These
           with
           the
           Murderers
           sit
           in
           
             Council
             ,
          
           desire
           the
           
             Queen
          
           to
           take
           the
           act
           for
           good
           service
           ,
           
           because
           hereby
           were
           so
           many
           Noblemen
           restored
           .
           The
           poor
           
             Queen
          
           was
           fain
           to
           be
           silent
           in
           what
           she
           could
           not
           help
           ,
           and
           not
           knowing
           how
           soon
           her
           own
           turn
           was
           to
           come
           ,
           
           as
           an
           essay
           of
           their
           intentions
           ,
           desired
           the
           armed
           Guard
           might
           be
           dismissed
           ,
           for
           granting
           which
           the
           cruel
           
             Brethren
          
           count
           the
           
             King
          
           uxorious
           and
           simple
           ,
           the
           
             Earl
             Murray
          
           facile
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           
             Lords
          
           too
           inclinable
           to
           submit
           .
           Her
           
             Majesty
          
           though
           good
           natur'd
           ,
           was
           neither
           stupid
           ,
           nor
           partial
           when
           indued
           with
           exercive
           
           power
           .
           The
           blood
           of
           
             Rizio
          
           called
           upon
           her
           for
           Justice
           more
           then
           the
           memory
           of
           his
           good
           service
           ,
           or
           her
           own
           affection
           did
           incite
           her
           to
           revenge
           .
           This
           opportunity
           she
           took
           to
           summon
           her
           loyal
           Subjects
           to
           
             Dunbar
             ,
          
           
           whither
           
             Her
             Majesty
          
           privately
           withdrew
           .
           The
           guilty
           
             Lords
          
           did
           not
           like
           to
           have
           any
           armed
           assemblies
           appear
           but
           their
           own
           ,
           and
           accounted
           it
           an
           entrenchment
           on
           their
           priviledge
           for
           the
           
             Queen
          
           to
           act
           any
           thing
           but
           by
           their
           counsel
           .
           At
           the
           same
           time
           and
           
             *
          
           place
           where
           they
           should
           have
           answered
           to
           their
           charge
           ,
           they
           convene
           to
           protest
           against
           the
           
             Q.
          
           proceedings
           ,
           
           yet
           wanting
           that
           which
           was
           wont
           more
           then
           either
           their
           authority
           or
           innocency
           to
           spirit
           their
           dispute
           ,
           they
           disperse
           themselves
           to
           seek
           each
           a
           single
           sanctuary
           in
           a
           corner
           .
           
           The
           
             King
          
           and
           
             Queen
          
           in
           
             March
          
           were
           attended
           with
           a
           strong
           Guard
           to
           
             Edenburgh
             ,
             His
             Majesty
          
           having
           before
           by
           Proclamation
           quit
           himself
           ,
           
           not
           onely
           of
           the
           guilt
           ,
           but
           all
           fore-knowledge
           of
           the
           murder
           (
           which
           is
           not
           inconsistent
           
           with
           what
           was
           said
           of
           an
           article
           propounded
           ,
           so
           they
           acquainted
           him
           not
           upon
           his
           refusal
           with
           their
           designe
           )
           search
           is
           made
           by
           order
           after
           the
           actors
           and
           partizans
           ,
           
           care
           being
           taken
           that
           the
           Brethren
           which
           so
           zealously
           prayed
           and
           fasted
           for
           poor
           
             Rizio's
          
           death
           ,
           should
           not
           surfeit
           at
           their
           leisure
           on
           his
           blood
           .
           The
           common
           hackney-interruption
           of
           every
           
             Royal
          
           enterprize
           or
           process
           was
           the
           humble
           and
           lamentable
           complaints
           of
           
             Her
             Highnesses
             poor
             Oratours
             ,
          
           
           
             the
             superintendents
             and
             Ministers
             ,
             &c.
          
           who
           still
           want
           〈◊〉
           meanes
           ,
           and
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           a
           reward
           for
           their
           late
           service
           .
           But
           here
           they
           fetch
           their
           breath
           short
           ,
           and
           cannot
           lengthen
           out
           their
           supplicate
           as
           heretofore
           ,
           to
           
             abolishing
             the
             Mass
             ,
             &
             antichristian
             Bishops
             ,
          
           
           the
           temporal
           sword
           was
           wanting
           which
           should
           strengthen
           their
           weak
           hands
           ,
           and
           confirme
           their
           feeble
           knees
           .
           The
           
             Queen
          
           gratified
           their
           present
           modesty
           with
           a
           promise
           ,
           although
           the
           
             Assembly
          
           was
           nice
           in
           owning
           her
           gracious
           performance
           afterward
           ,
           for
           the
           writ
           
           of
           maintenance
           subscribed
           by
           
             Her
             Majesty
          
           being
           publickly
           presented
           ,
           they
           take
           time
           to
           deliberate
           about
           acceptance
           of
           it
           from
           her
           hand
           ,
           and
           answer
           very
           gravely
           ,
           
             That
             it
             was
             their
             duty
             to
             preach
             to
             the
             people
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             truly
             and
             sincerely
             ,
             and
             to
             crave
             of
             the
             auditors
             the
             things
             that
             were
             necessary
             for
             their
             sustentation
             ,
             as
             of
             duty
             the
             Pastours
             might
             justly
             crave
             of
             their
             flock
             ;
             and
             further
             it
             became
             them
             not
             to
             have
             any
             care
             .
          
           
           Which
           plain
           contradiction
           can
           ad●mit
           of
           no
           other
           
             Salve
          
           but
           this
           .
           That
           they
           wanted
           not
           the
           subsistence
           ,
           for
           which
           they
           so
           frequently
           and
           importunately
           petition'd
           ,
           nor
           had
           they
           any
           desire
           to
           be
           answered
           by
           a
           grant
           ;
           but
           this
           colourable
           pretence
           they
           could
           ever
           make
           use
           of
           to
           usher
           in
           their
           more
           peevish
           demands
           ,
           upon
           denial
           whereof
           ,
           or
           (
           which
           they
           made
           ever
           equivalent
           )
           delay
           ,
           the
           publick
           commiseration
           of
           their
           poverty
           who
           laboured
           in
           the
           Gospel
           melted
           the
           peoples
           loyalty
           into
           a
           tumult
           .
           
           About
           this
           time
           comes
           matter
           of
           joy
           for
           all
           ,
           
           though
           upon
           several
           grounds
           ,
           
           and
           different
           hopes
           of
           advantage
           to
           be
           made
           by
           it
           ,
           the
           birth
           of
           a
           
             Prince
             ,
          
           of
           whom
           if
           the
           
             Brethren
          
           can
           get
           the
           godly
           education
           ,
           and
           mold
           the
           new
           d●scipline
           into
           his
           creed
           ,
           there
           can
           be
           Gospel
           enough
           beside
           
             Knox's
          
           Book
           against
           the
           Empire
           of
           Women
           ,
           or
           else
           club
           law
           ,
           which
           is
           better
           to
           prevail
           with
           the
           
             Queen
          
           for
           a
           surrender
           of
           the
           Crown
           and
           Scepter
           into
           his
           hand
           .
           In
           reference
           hereunto
           ,
           after
           thanks
           and
           praises
           ,
           are
           made
           many
           supplications
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           wishes
           (
           more
           powerfull
           perswasions
           being
           wanting
           )
           that
           he
           might
           be
           Baptized
           according
           to
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           
             Reformed
             Churches
          
           in
           the
           
             Realm
             .
          
           
           But
           the
           
             Bishop
             of
             St.
             Andrews
          
           is
           thought
           to
           have
           a
           more
           authentick
           mission
           then
           the
           
             Brethren
             ,
          
           and
           the
           Sacrament
           efficacious
           from
           his
           hand
           
             though
             none
             but
             boyes
             could
             be
             got
             to
             bear
             torches
             at
             the
             solemnitie
             of
             the
             Christening
             .
          
           This
           check
           to
           the
           
             Discipline
          
           seemed
           ominous
           ,
           
           and
           if
           the
           future
           removes
           in
           the
           
             Princes
          
           education
           should
           be
           answerable
           ,
           the
           
             Brethren
          
           saw
           they
           might
           be
           mated
           in
           the
           
           end
           .
           The
           
             King
          
           had
           either
           taken
           no
           impression
           by
           their
           counsel
           about
           
             Rizio
             ,
          
           or
           retain'd
           very
           little
           of
           it
           after
           his
           dispatch
           .
           He
           had
           been
           so
           uxorious
           as
           to
           put
           the
           bloody
           
             Lords
          
           to
           shift
           for
           themselves
           ,
           and
           being
           given
           to
           his
           sports
           might
           possibly
           leave
           the
           yong
           child
           wholly
           to
           the
           
             Queens
          
           disposal
           ;
           at
           the
           best
           he
           was
           but
           a
           Cypher
           in
           Religion
           ,
           
           and
           fill'd
           up
           the
           room
           of
           a
           more
           significant
           figure
           ,
           a
           
             Regent
             ,
          
           or
           
             Protector
          
           of
           the
           
             Prince
             .
          
           The
           strong
           reports
           of
           his
           engagement
           against
           
             Rizio
          
           hath
           wrought
           a
           visible
           suspicion
           in
           the
           
             Queen
             ,
          
           and
           that
           will
           be
           enough
           to
           draw
           a
           popular
           jealousie
           upon
           her self
           ,
           though
           
             Murray
          
           and
           his
           complices
           be
           the
           true
           politick
           
             Assassins
          
           that
           act
           a
           second
           Trajedy
           in
           the
           murder
           of
           the
           
             King
             .
          
           Howsoever
           this
           bloody
           businesse
           was
           contrived
           and
           executed
           ,
           
           the
           Corps
           of
           the
           murder'd
           
             King
          
           was
           thrown
           into
           a
           Garden
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           his
           Servants
           strangled
           with
           him
           ,
           the
           house
           where
           he
           lay
           in
           
             Edenburgh
          
           blown
           up
           in
           triumph
           for
           the
           designe
           taking
           effect
           ,
           or
           as
           a
           signal
           to
           the
           
           
             Brethren
          
           to
           blaspheme
           God
           by
           their
           midnight
           Thanksgiving
           .
        
         
           
           Now
           was
           the
           poor
           
             Queen
          
           once
           again
           reduced
           to
           her
           solitude
           ,
           without
           the
           comfort
           or
           assistance
           of
           a
           Husband
           ,
           in
           greater
           haz●rd
           of
           her
           peace
           and
           security
           then
           ever
           by
           what
           she
           foresaw
           would
           be
           act●d
           against
           her
           by
           the
           
             Reformers
          
           under
           the
           umbrage
           of
           her
           Son
           .
           To
           prevent
           what
           she
           well
           could
           of
           this
           mischief
           she
           casts
           her self
           upon
           the
           despe●ate
           adventure
           of
           a
           sudden
           marriage
           .
           The
           experience
           she
           had
           of
           
             Earl
             Bothwels
          
           trust
           ,
           
           and
           the
           clear
           opinion
           the
           world
           had
           of
           his
           courage
           led
           her
           nuptial
           affection
           unto
           his
           comely
           person
           by
           the
           hand
           .
           The
           intended
           divorce
           between
           the
           
             Earl
          
           and
           his
           
             Lady
          
           upon
           the
           lawfull
           ground
           of
           too
           near
           consanguinity
           would
           assuredly
           set
           him
           at
           liberty
           for
           her
           purpose
           ,
           and
           
             Her
             Majestie
          
           thought
           Religion
           as
           well
           as
           policy
           might
           be
           had
           to
           justifie
           his
           help
           ,
           
           being
           then
           at
           leisure
           ,
           in
           supporting
           of
           a
           Crown
           ,
           she
           presum'd
           on
           her
           innocency
           to
           quit
           her
           from
           the
           slander
           
           of
           the
           
             Brethren
          
           about
           her
           former
           familiarity
           with
           the
           
             Earl
             ,
          
           and
           upon
           the
           justice
           of
           the
           Law
           to
           wash
           his
           hands
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           world
           from
           the
           murder
           of
           the
           
             King
             .
          
           What
           other
           inevitable
           difficulty
           ,
           she
           must
           encounter
           ,
           she
           left
           to
           providence
           and
           the
           fortune
           of
           war
           .
           And
           if
           by
           all
           the
           faire
           meanes
           to
           be
           used
           the
           precise
           mouths
           could
           not
           be
           stopt
           from
           shooting
           bitter
           words
           ,
           and
           sharp
           arrows
           against
           her
           person
           or
           government
           ,
           she
           saw
           no
           way
           left
           but
           to
           hold
           their
           hands
           ,
           and
           ●ut
           their
           venemous
           tongues
           out
           with
           the
           Sword
           .
           But
           the
           
             Brethren
          
           were
           never
           wont
           to
           be
           backward
           ,
           to
           raise
           a
           
             Rebellion
             in
             their
             own
             defense
          
           as
           they
           call'd
           it
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           unlikely
           is
           it
           they
           should
           be
           now
           when
           a
           young
           
             Prince
          
           was
           committed
           by
           Heaven
           unto
           their
           charge
           .
           The
           fountain-head
           for
           sedition
           was
           most
           commonly
           at
           
             Edenburgh
             ,
          
           which
           now
           had
           for
           a
           Conduit
           
             Iohn
             Craig
          
           the
           
             Minister
             ,
          
           
           who
           declaimed
           fiercely
           against
           the
           divorce
           and
           marriage
           ,
           and
           as
           boldly
           as
           could
           be
           maintain'd
           
           his
           discourse
           when
           he
           was
           question'd
           for
           it
           before
           the
           
             Council
             .
          
           Hence
           tumults
           beginning
           ,
           the
           
             Queen
          
           thought
           to
           seize
           the
           
             Castle
          
           of
           
             Edenburgh
          
           to
           suppresse
           them
           ,
           
           which
           she
           demands
           of
           the
           old
           
             Earl
             of
             Marre
             ,
          
           who
           ,
           though
           sick
           at
           
             Sterling
          
           ▪
           advis'd
           by
           his
           Confessours
           would
           make
           no
           surrende●
           ,
           and
           exchange
           he
           would
           for
           no
           les●
           then
           the
           person
           of
           the
           
             Prince
             .
          
           The
           condition
           was
           hard
           ,
           ●et
           at
           length
           consented
           to
           by
           the
           
             Queen
             ,
          
           who
           might
           have
           saved
           some
           part
           of
           her
           future
           trouble
           it
           may
           be
           her
           head
           ,
           if
           when
           she
           kissed
           and
           shook
           hands
           with
           her
           Babe
           ,
           she
           had
           taken
           off
           her
           Crown
           ,
           and
           thrown
           it
           into
           the
           cradle
           ,
           for
           now
           we
           hear
           of
           no
           more
           
             Supplicates
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             humble
             addresses
          
           to
           her
           ;
           they
           had
           now
           a
           
             Royal
          
           Infant
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           whom
           as
           young
           as
           he
           was
           ,
           they
           had
           taught
           to
           speak
           far
           better
           language
           then
           his
           Mother
           ,
           and
           to
           act
           (
           with
           good
           authority
           and
           judgement
           no
           question
           )
           their
           hearts
           desire
           in
           behalf
           of
           the
           D●scipline
           .
           The
           
             Queen
          
           may
           now
           
           proclaim
           what
           she
           please
           ,
           as
           she
           did
           ,
           they
           say
           ,
           large
           favours
           towards
           
             the
             poor
             Protestants
             ,
          
           she
           mistakes
           her self
           ,
           they
           are
           no
           such
           men
           as
           mean
           to
           live
           on
           her
           almes
           ,
           having
           got
           her
           onely
           jewel
           in
           possession
           ,
           and
           will
           have
           very
           shortly
           her
           Crown
           ;
           but
           they
           had
           not
           hands
           enough
           yet
           to
           remove
           it
           ,
           being
           
             like
             a
             nail
             fastened
             in
             a
             sure
             place
          
           of
           Female
           magnanimity
           ,
           
           and
           innocency
           ,
           and
           the
           Throne
           had
           by
           late
           marriage
           acquir'd
           a
           stout
           Champion
           to
           protect
           it
           ;
           nothing
           now
           but
           sl●under
           and
           violence
           can
           get
           it
           into
           their
           power
           ,
           and
           they
           must
           be
           sure
           to
           coyn
           the
           former
           of
           good
           mettal
           ,
           whereby
           to
           purchase
           an
           effectual
           assistance
           in
           the
           latter
           .
           
           They
           set
           up
           shop
           at
           
             Sterlin
             ,
          
           and
           hammer
           out
           a
           conceit
           that
           the
           
             Queen
          
           and
           
             Earl
             of
             Bothwell
          
           had
           an
           undoubted
           resolution
           to
           murder
           the
           young
           
             Prince
             ,
          
           and
           next
           a
           band
           or
           covenant
           to
           protect
           him
           .
           But
           
             Argile
          
           one
           of
           the
           banded
           
             Lords
             ,
          
           could
           not
           sleep
           well
           with
           this
           shackle
           about
           his
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           day
           reveals
           the
           
           conspiracy
           to
           the
           
             Queen
             .
          
           She
           hath
           many
           of
           the
           
             Lords
          
           that
           adhere
           to
           her
           ,
           
           &
           a
           daily
           access
           of
           strength
           from
           the
           common
           people
           But
           
             Her
             Majestie
          
           makes
           first
           approaches
           by
           her
           goodness
           ▪
           before
           she
           moves
           toward
           the
           conspirators
           with
           her
           power
           .
           Having
           proclaimed
           a
           Grant
           of
           their
           demands
           for
           Religion
           ,
           
           she
           doth
           the
           like
           to
           the
           other
           Article
           of
           policy
           ,
           and
           passeth
           her
           
             Royal
          
           promise
           to
           be
           hereafter
           guided
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           her
           Nobles
           .
           This
           they
           thought
           was
           to
           direct
           a
           way
           to
           
             Sterlin
             ,
          
           where
           having
           yeilded
           all
           ,
           it
           might
           be
           taken
           for
           reason
           or
           a
           civil
           favour
           to
           gratifie
           her
           with
           the
           restitution
           of
           her
           Son
           .
           To
           intercept
           her
           in
           this
           hast
           they
           besiege
           
             Her
             Majestie
          
           and
           the
           
             Earl
          
           at
           
             Borthwike
             Castle
             ,
          
           
           where
           nothing
           was
           wanting
           to
           the
           surprisal
           of
           their
           persons
           but
           the
           
             Earl
             of
             Athols
          
           men
           to
           stop
           a
           passe
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           both
           escaped
           to
           
             Dunbar
             .
          
           The
           Rebells
           thus
           defeated
           in
           their
           plot
           ,
           
           make
           what
           hast
           they
           can
           to
           
             Edenburgh
             ,
          
           where
           they
           found
           no
           hard
           entrance
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           
           they
           pretended
           to
           some
           underhand
           favour
           from
           
             Balfour
          
           Governour
           of
           the
           
             Castle
          
           ;
           yet
           as
           guilt
           is
           prone
           to
           suspicions
           and
           fears
           ,
           they
           confide
           not
           so
           much
           in
           their
           friends
           or
           strength
           ,
           but
           that
           divided
           in
           their
           counsels
           the
           prevailing
           party
           inclin'd
           to
           a
           disbanding
           and
           shifting
           for
           themselves
           ;
           
           but
           the
           
             Queens
          
           Army
           drawing
           near
           ,
           despair
           of
           mercy
           made
           them
           resolute
           ,
           and
           united
           their
           factions
           to
           hazard
           all
           at
           once
           .
           
             Musselburgh
          
           field
           was
           the
           place
           where
           both
           Armies
           met
           ,
           and
           being
           ready
           to
           joyn
           battail
           ▪
           
           
             Mon.
             Croke
          
           the
           
             French
             Agent
          
           unhappily
           interposeth
           for
           a
           Treaty
           ;
           gets
           the
           
             Queen
          
           to
           promise
           pardon
           ,
           and
           then
           offers
           it
           in
           her
           name
           to
           the
           Lords
           of
           the
           conspiracy
           ;
           they
           had
           no
           mind
           to
           take
           her
           word
           ,
           nor
           his
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Earl
             of
             Glencarn
          
           very
           majestickly
           told
           him
           ,
           
             They
             came
             not
             thither
             to
             take
             ,
             but
             to
             give
             pardon
             at
             their
             pleasure
             .
          
           The
           
             Queens
          
           yeilding
           to
           this
           parly
           put
           a
           jealousie
           into
           her
           Army
           that
           she
           had
           no
           great
           faith
           in
           the
           good
           fortune
           of
           the
           Battail
           ,
           
           and
           
           
             Glencarns
          
           bold
           answer
           spake
           a
           too
           fixed
           resolution
           in
           their
           enemies
           .
           This
           ,
           and
           some
           treachery
           that
           was
           acted
           in
           the
           dark
           ,
           made
           a
           great
           party
           declare
           against
           the
           business
           for
           which
           they
           came
           into
           the
           field
           .
           The
           
             Queens
          
           passion
           ,
           running
           too
           quick
           a
           division
           upon
           intreaties
           and
           menaces
           ,
           evidenc'd
           to
           them
           the
           distraction
           of
           her
           m●nd
           ,
           which
           at
           length
           brought
           her
           to
           a
           precipice
           ,
           &
           threw
           her
           into
           a
           ruine
           ,
           She
           sends
           to
           treat
           personally
           wth
           the
           
             L.
             Kirkaldie
          
           of
           
             Grange
             ,
          
           with
           whom
           he
           holds
           a
           discourse
           while
           the
           
             Earl
             Bothwell
          
           of
           late
           made
           
             Duke
          
           of
           
             Orkney
          
           was
           out
           of
           present
           danger
           .
           
           Afterward
           
             Her
             Majesty
          
           goeth
           with
           him
           to
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           by
           whom
           she
           was
           at
           first
           received
           with
           as
           much
           reverence
           as
           hypocrisie
           could
           counterfeit
           ,
           which
           being
           only
           a
           false
           paint
           upon
           the
           van
           or
           front
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           when
           she
           had
           made
           a
           little
           farther
           entrance
           ,
           she
           heard
           a
           loud
           cry
           ,
           
             Burn
             the
             Strumpet
             ,
             and
             Parricide
             ,
             Burn
             the
             Strumpet
             and
             Parricide
             ,
          
           This
           courtesie
           pursued
           her
           untill
           she
           was
           welcom'd
           by
           
           a
           
             Pageant
             ,
          
           a
           fair
           
             banner
          
           displayed
           ,
           wherein
           was
           pictur'd
           
             K.
             Henry
             ,
          
           (
           the
           
             Lord
             Darley
          
           )
           that
           was
           dead
           ,
           and
           a
           little
           Infant
           (
           the
           young
           
             Prince
          
           )
           at
           his
           Prayers
           to
           God
           for
           revenge
           upon
           the
           murderer
           .
           This
           was
           carried
           by
           two
           Soldiers
           between
           two
           Spears
           ,
           and
           which
           way
           soever
           the
           
             Queen
          
           turn'd
           her
           face
           .
           as
           maliciously
           as
           might
           be
           ,
           this
           was
           presented
           to
           her
           .
           When
           the
           poor
           innocent
           
             Lady
          
           fainted
           not
           under
           the
           burden
           of
           her
           guilt
           ,
           but
           impatience
           of
           this
           most
           unchristian
           reproach
           ,
           they
           held
           her
           upon
           her
           horse
           ,
           and
           the
           banner
           still
           displayed
           on
           purpose
           it
           may
           be
           (
           there
           being
           more
           yet
           undiscovered
           of
           the
           designe
           )
           to
           affright
           her
           
             Royal
          
           Soul
           into
           her
           body
           ,
           if
           it
           attempted
           to
           spring
           out
           .
           Being
           somewhat
           recovered
           ,
           they
           hurrey
           her
           toward
           
             Edenburgh
             ,
          
           but
           her
           faintness
           of
           spirit
           ,
           after
           the
           late
           torture
           ,
           declining
           so
           great
           hast
           ,
           a
           common
           Souldier
           was
           instructed
           to
           cry
           out
           ,
           
             You
             linger
             to
             no
             purpose
             ;
             The
             Hamiltons
             are
             not
             at
             hand
             here
             for
             your
             rescue
             .
          
           When
           
           they
           had
           brought
           her
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           they
           thrust
           her
           into
           an
           
             Inne
             ,
          
           where
           if
           she
           look't
           but
           out
           at
           window
           ,
           
           to
           weep
           at
           that
           liberty
           ,
           as
           the
           tears
           trickled
           down
           with
           the
           sad
           sound
           of
           her
           sighs
           ,
           &
           the
           pitty
           of
           some
           tender
           hearted
           people
           ascended
           in
           a
           whisper
           ,
           she
           was
           sure
           to
           have
           that
           cursed
           banner
           a
           fresh
           presented
           ,
           which
           forced
           her
           to
           this
           choice
           ,
           a
           perpetual
           rack
           ,
           or
           close
           imprisonment
           ,
           yet
           the
           Rebell●
           fearing
           the
           effects
           of
           such
           still
           conference
           between
           a
           distressed
           
             Queen
             ,
          
           and
           her
           commiserating
           subjects
           ,
           
           post
           her
           the
           next
           day
           to
           a
           Castle
           in
           the
           
             Isle
             of
             Lochlevin
          
           ▪
           where
           a
           proud
           harlot
           insults
           and
           tra●ples
           upon
           her
           calamitous
           person
           ,
           while
           her
           ambitious
           bastard
           playes
           the
           part
           of
           a
           pretender
           to
           the
           Crown
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           it
           was
           high
           time
           for
           the
           godly
           
             Ministers
          
           to
           meet
           in
           an
           assembly
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Seal
           of
           the
           Spirit
           make
           good
           all
           these
           proceedings
           ;
           
           which
           they
           did
           ,
           and
           farther
           service
           ,
           for
           the
           
             Hamiltons
          
           had
           got
           a
           strong
           party
           of
           the
           
             Nobles
             ,
          
           and
           
           as
           great
           an
           Army
           as
           the
           
             Brethren
             .
          
           To
           these
           and
           to
           diverse
           N●utrals
           were
           sent
           several
           conscientious
           letters
           from
           the
           
             Cl●rgie
             ,
          
           to
           summon
           them
           in
           
             for
             the
             setling
             of
             Gods
             true
             worship
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
          
           beside
           a
           spiritual
           quaternion
           of
           
             Iohn
             Knox
             ▪
             Dowglas
             ,
             Row
             ,
             and
             Craig
          
           are
           deputed
           
             Commissioners
          
           with
           instructions
           to
           like
           purpose
           ,
           
           in
           expectation
           of
           whose
           return
           was
           the
           
             Assembly
          
           prorogued
           .
           But
           so
           much
           time
           was
           lost
           ,
           for
           neither
           soothing
           Letters
           ,
           nor
           supling
           language
           could
           prevail
           for
           their
           company
           .
           This
           summons
           ,
           though
           rejected
           ,
           was
           sufficient
           to
           authoriz●
           the
           faction
           at
           
             Edenburgh
             ,
          
           to
           combine
           in
           the
           maintenance
           of
           some
           such
           Articles
           as
           these
           .
           
        
         
           
             That
             all
             crimes
             and
             offences
             against
             God
             should
             be
             punish'd
             according
             to
             Gods
             word
             ,
             &c.
          
           but
           they
           make
           no
           particular
           mention
           ,
           as
           that
           doth
           ,
           of
           
             Witchcraft
             and
             Rebellion
             .
          
        
         
           
             That
             they
             would
             protect
             the
             young
             Prince
             ,
             against
             all
             violence
             ,
          
           (
           his
           Imprisonment
           at
           present
           they
           counted
           none
           .
           )
        
         
         
           
             That
             he
             should
             be
             committed
             to
             the
             care
             of
             four
             wise
             and
             godly
             men
             .
          
           The
           first
           time
           ,
           I
           have
           heard
           of
           a
           
             Clerical
             Assembly
          
           chusing
           
             Lords
             Protectors
             ,
             That
             they
             would
             set
             up
             and
             further
             the
             true
             worship
             of
             God
             ,
             —
             and
             all
             that
             may
             concern
             the
             purity
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             life
             .
             And
             for
             this
             to
             take
             arms
             if
             need
             require
             .
          
           They
           should
           have
           added
           ,
           
             Where
             need
             requires
             another
             pretense
             ,
             they
             would
             take
             that
             for
             taking
             arms
             ,
             or
             if
             it
             please
             them
             ,
             take
             arms
             without
             any
             .
          
        
         
           
             That
             all
             Princes
             and
             Kings
             hereafter
             in
             this
             Realm
             before
             their
             Coronation
             shall
             take
             Oath
             to
             maintain
             the
             true
             Religion
             ,
          
           which
           if
           they
           do
           ,
           to
           be
           sure
           theirs
           is
           out
           of
           protection
           .
           This
           being
           done
           ,
           the
           Assembly
           brake
           up
           .
        
         
           
           But
           all
           this
           while
           they
           were
           troubled
           how
           to
           r●d
           their
           hands
           of
           the
           
             Queen
             ,
          
           who
           ,
           though
           a
           prisoner
           ,
           had
           yet
           such
           authority
           at
           liberty
           as
           prevented
           the
           
             Brethren
          
           from
           being
           absolute
           in
           their
           power
           .
           In
           consultation
           about
           her
           ,
           some
           were
           for
           a
           conditional
           restitution
           ,
           others
           for
           
           a
           legal
           Tryal
           ,
           deposition
           ,
           and
           condemnation
           to
           perpetual
           imprisonment
           ;
           but
           
             Knox
          
           and
           the
           meek-sp●rited
           
             Assembly-men
             ,
          
           upon
           some
           holy
           inspiration
           publish'd
           this
           mercifull
           censure
           in
           their
           Pulpits
           ,
           
             To
             have
             her
             divested
             of
             Royal
             authority
             and
             executed
             ,
          
           which
           took
           effect
           in
           the
           end
           ,
           although
           not
           in
           so
           short
           a
           time
           ,
           nor
           by
           the
           same
           hands
           they
           then
           hastily
           desired
           .
           
           
             Queen
             Elizabeth
          
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           whose
           
             Royal
          
           dignity
           did
           rather
           cherish
           her
           in
           ,
           then
           exempt
           her
           from
           ,
           an
           eager
           emulation
           ,
           which
           is
           very
           inseperable
           ,
           (
           in
           some
           cases
           happily
           incident
           )
           to
           her
           Sex
           ,
           partly
           by
           that
           ,
           and
           partly
           upon
           a
           conscientious
           care
           to
           preserve
           and
           enlarge
           what
           is
           call'd
           in
           the
           Mass
           ,
           
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
          
           the
           sincerity
           of
           which
           was
           ever
           pretended
           ,
           but
           never
           mean'd
           nor
           practis'd
           by
           the
           
             Presbytery
          
           in
           
             Scotland
          
           ;
           and
           farther
           upon
           the
           jealousie
           she
           had
           of
           the
           great
           reputation
           ,
           and
           growing
           power
           of
           her
           successor
           ,
           had
           from
           time
           to
           time
           recruited
           the
           strength
           ,
           and
           supported
           the
           fainting
           spirits
           of
           that
           faction
           ;
           
           yet
           at
           such
           opportunities
           ,
           and
           upon
           such
           politick
           advantages
           ,
           as
           gave
           all
           her
           actions
           the
           countenance
           of
           justice
           ,
           and
           her self
           the
           honour
           of
           being
           as
           bitter
           to
           theirs
           :
           but
           when
           by
           the
           help
           of
           her
           Sword
           they
           had
           cut
           out
           their
           way
           ,
           and
           got
           the
           
             Royal
          
           Scepter
           in
           their
           reach
           ,
           like
           perfidious
           
             Rebells
             ,
             ungratefull
             and
             cruel
             Murderers
             ,
          
           as
           she
           call'd
           them
           ,
           
           they
           turn'd
           the
           point
           upon
           her self
           ,
           would
           stand
           no
           more
           to
           the
           courtesie
           of
           her
           imperious
           mediation
           ;
           denyed
           her
           Ambassador
           accesse
           to
           their
           
             Queen
             ,
          
           and
           sent
           him
           back
           with
           a
           
             French
          
           Proverb
           in
           his
           mouth
           ,
           
             Il
             perd
             le
             jeu
             ,
             qui
             la
             isse
             ,
             la
             partie
             ,
          
           to
           bid
           her
           have
           a
           care
           to
           continue
           a
           Friend
           to
           their
           party
           ,
           lest
           having
           got
           the
           fore-game
           for
           them
           ,
           she
           lose
           an
           after-game
           ,
           more
           considerable
           ,
           when
           she
           playes
           it
           for
           her self
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           interim
           the
           Lords
           
             Lindsey
             and
             Ruthuen
          
           were
           sent
           to
           the
           
             Queen
          
           to
           have
           two
           Wri●s
           signed
           ;
           
           one
           for
           the
           
             renunciation
             of
             the
             Crown
          
           and
           Royal
           dignity
           ;
           the
           other
           to
           ordain
           
           the
           
             Earl
             of
             Murray
             Regent
          
           ▪
           
           during
           the
           
             Princes
          
           minority
           .
           They
           having
           by
           their
           hard
           usage
           brought
           upon
           
             Her
             Majesty
          
           some
           infirmity
           of
           body
           ,
           did
           her
           the
           courtesie
           to
           put
           her
           in
           mind
           of
           that
           as
           a
           fair
           pretense
           ,
           why
           she
           gave
           up
           her
           Crown
           and
           Government
           ,
           but
           to
           ballance
           that
           ,
           they
           threatned
           her
           with
           Death
           if
           she
           refused
           .
           Whether
           
             Her
             Majesty
          
           set
           her
           Hand
           or
           no
           ,
           is
           not
           so
           certain
           ,
           as
           that
           it
           was
           proclaim'd
           she
           had
           ,
           at
           the
           
             Market-cross
          
           of
           
             Edenburgh
          
           ;
           and
           soon
           after
           the
           young
           
             Prince
          
           Crowned
           
             King
          
           at
           
             Sterlin
             ,
          
           
           where
           
             Iohn
             Knox
          
           sanctified
           his
           inauguration
           with
           a
           Sermon
           ,
           and
           
             Earl
             Morton
             ,
          
           one
           of
           them
           that
           kill'd
           his
           Father
           ,
           with
           
             Lord
             Hume
          
           that
           mean'd
           as
           much
           unto
           his
           Mother
           ,
           when
           he
           besieged
           her
           in
           
             Borthwike
             Castle
             ,
          
           took
           the
           Oath
           in
           his
           behalf
           ,
           
             That
             he
             should
             constantly
             live
             in
             the
             profession
             of
             the
             true
             Religion
             ,
             and
             maintain
             it
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           It
           's
           no
           matter
           whether
           the
           
             King
          
           knows
           it
           to
           be
           true
           or
           false
           he
           swears
           to
           .
        
         
         
           The
           next
           solemnity
           was
           to
           proclaim
           the
           
             Regent
             ,
          
           who
           was
           returned
           out
           of
           
             France
             ,
          
           
           whither
           he
           had
           cunningly
           diverted
           to
           avoid
           the
           discovery
           about
           the
           murther
           of
           the
           
             King
             ,
          
           and
           his
           personal
           appearance
           in
           the
           deposit●on
           of
           the
           
             Queen
             .
          
        
         
           After
           eleven
           moneths
           Imprisonment
           (
           in
           all
           which
           time
           she
           was
           not
           once
           permitted
           the
           sight
           of
           her
           Son
           ,
           which
           she
           earnestly
           desired
           ,
           )
           
             Her
             Majesty
          
           by
           the
           help
           of
           
             George
             Douglas
             ,
          
           
           Broth●r
           to
           the
           
             Regent
             ,
          
           makes
           an
           escape
           out
           of
           the
           
             Castle
             ,
          
           and
           
             Island
             of
             Lochlevin
             ,
          
           and
           within
           ten
           dayes
           got
           an
           handsome
           Army
           ,
           and
           fought
           a
           Battail
           for
           the
           recovery
           of
           her
           right
           ;
           but
           her
           Friends
           that
           were
           stronger
           in
           their
           affections
           then
           arms
           ,
           
           were
           unfortunately
           dispersed
           ,
           and
           her self
           narrowly
           escaped
           to
           the
           borders
           of
           
             England
             .
          
           Afterward
           ,
           
           having
           sent
           a
           Letter
           to
           
             Queen
             Elizabeth
          
           to
           crave
           protection
           in
           her
           Kingdom
           ,
           as
           apprehending
           some
           danger
           in
           her
           stay
           where
           she
           was
           ,
           prevented
           the
           
             Queens
          
           answer
           by
           her
           coming
           to
           
             Carliste
             .
          
        
         
         
           What
           passed
           before
           
             Queen
             Elizabeths
          
           Commissioners
           at
           
             York
          
           and
           herself
           at
           
             London
             ,
          
           whither
           the
           
             Regent
          
           came
           ,
           being
           only
           a
           discussion
           of
           the
           
             Scotch
          
           factions
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           and
           including
           title
           of
           the
           Clericall
           proceedings
           ,
           I
           purposely
           omit
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Regent
          
           being
           returned
           into
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           meets
           with
           new
           commotions
           ,
           
           rais'd
           by
           the
           opportunity
           of
           his
           absence
           ;
           and
           afterward
           was
           overtaken
           by
           that
           which
           pleas'd
           him
           worse
           :
           three
           desires
           from
           
             Queen
             Elizabeth
          
           in
           behalf
           of
           the
           banished
           
             Queen
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           
             That
             she
             might
             be
             restored
             to
             her
             former
             Authority
             ,
             and
             place
             .
          
           Or
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           
             That
             she
             might
             be
             joynt
             Regent
             with
             her
             Son
             ,
             aad
             her
             Name
             as
             well
             as
             his
             in
             all
             publick
             Acts
             and
             Writings
             ,
          
           yet
           so
           as
           
             Murray
          
           should
           bear
           all
           the
           sway
           untill
           the
           
             King
          
           came
           to
           seventeen
           years
           of
           age
           :
           Or
           ,
        
         
           3.
           
           
             That
             ,
             if
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             liked
             of
             it
             ,
             she
             might
             enjoy
             her
             peace
             in
             a
             private
             condition
             ,
             and
             with
             it
             what
             honour
             should
             not
             be
             prejudiciall
             to
             
             the
             Royal
             dignity
             of
             the
             King
             ▪
          
           Beside
           ,
           the
           
             Queen
             of
             Scots
          
           sent
           〈◊〉
           Letter
           to
           demand
           a
           fair
           judicial
           hea●ring
           about
           the
           businesse
           of
           her
           marriage
           with
           
             Earl
             Bothwell
             ,
          
           
           that
           if
           〈◊〉
           were
           found
           illegal
           ,
           she
           might
           have
           the
           benefit
           of
           a
           divorce
           ,
           and
           be
           qui●
           of
           that
           engagement
           .
           These
           were
           referred
           to
           a
           
             Parliament
          
           at
           
             Perth
             ,
          
           where
           the
           last
           of
           
             Queen
             Elizabeths
          
           propositions
           were
           yeilded
           to
           ,
           
           upon
           hopes
           to
           get
           her
           within
           the
           limits
           of
           their
           power
           ,
           when
           she
           could
           have
           no
           pretense
           to
           raise
           a
           party
           ,
           being
           divested
           of
           all
           her
           
             Royalties
             ,
          
           and
           to
           be
           acknowledged
           as
           no
           other
           then
           a
           private
           person
           ,
           and
           subject
           to
           the
           rigor
           of
           their
           Laws
           ,
           by
           which
           within
           a
           very
           short
           time
           she
           might
           be
           reduced
           to
           her
           former
           condition
           in
           the
           
             Castle
             of
             Lochlevin
             .
          
           To
           the
           
             Queen
             of
             Scots
          
           Letter
           they
           make
           exceptions
           upon
           her
           assuming
           the
           title
           of
           
             Queen
             ,
          
           
           
             &c.
          
           and
           when
           offer
           was
           made
           that
           that
           should
           be
           amended
           ,
           and
           urged
           as
           a
           strange
           Paradox
           that
           they
           which
           had
           so
           much
           pressed
           the
           illegality
           and
           impiety
           of
           
           that
           marriage
           ,
           would
           not
           now
           ye●ld
           unto
           a
           cognizance
           of
           the
           businesse
           ;
           they
           made
           many
           frivilous
           demurs
           ,
           as
           to
           have
           60
           dayes
           given
           for
           the
           summons
           of
           
             Earl
             Bothwell
             ,
          
           who
           was
           now
           in
           
             Denmark
             ▪
             &c.
          
           and
           at
           last
           spake
           plainly
           ,
           
           that
           they
           would
           have
           her
           send
           to
           the
           
             Danish
             King
          
           to
           take
           his
           Head
           off
           ,
           and
           then
           she
           was
           at
           liberty
           to
           marry
           whom
           she
           pleased
           .
           
             Queen
             Elizabeth
          
           not
           liking
           the
           
             Perth
             Parliaments
          
           answer
           ,
           nor
           the
           young
           Messenger
           that
           brought
           it
           ,
           they
           call'd
           another
           at
           
             Sterlin
             ,
          
           
           and
           from
           thence
           sent
           
             Pelkarn
          
           with
           a
           subtile
           enlargement
           about
           ▪
           their
           declining
           the
           two
           former
           of
           her
           three
           Propositions
           ;
           but
           because
           they
           saw
           so
           long
           as
           the
           exil'd
           
             Queen
          
           had
           the
           countenance
           of
           
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
          
           she
           had
           oppo●tunity
           to
           encourage
           ,
           and
           some
           means
           to
           assist
           their
           enemies
           ,
           
           which
           now
           began
           to
           be
           somewhat
           potent
           ;
           they
           take
           a
           sure
           way
           ,
           to
           set
           the
           two
           
             Queens
          
           at
           variance
           by
           severall
           suggestions
           ,
           wherein
           what
           was
           true
           ,
           had
           been
           done
           by
           
             Murray's
          
           advice
           ,
           if
           not
           fi●st
           procurement
           ,
           
           the
           private
           overture
           of
           a
           Marriage
           between
           the
           
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             Duke
             of
             Norfolk
             :
          
           and
           what
           was
           false
           ,
           they
           were
           sure
           would
           incense
           
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
          
           and
           prevent
           all
           possibility
           of
           farther
           mischief
           from
           the
           
             South
          
           ▪
           Of
           this
           nature
           was
        
         
           
             That
             she
             had
             passed
             away
             to
             the
             D.
             of
             Andyn
             her
             right
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             ,
             That
             She
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Norfolke
             intended
             to
             cut
             off
             the
             present
             Royall
             poss●ssours
             of
             both
             Kingdomes
             ,
          
           which
           plot●
           must
           be
           discoverd
           by
           providence
           just
           at
           
             Pelcarnes
          
           coming
           to
           the
           
             English
             Court
             ,
          
           whereupon
           the
           
             Queen
             and
             Duke
          
           were
           presently
           secured
           .
           
           After
           this
           the
           
             Regent
             Murray
          
           goes
           on
           with
           less
           opposition
           ,
           and
           better
           success
           in
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           ye●
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           his
           victories
           was
           rewarded
           for
           his
           murders
           ,
           rebellions
           and
           falsehood
           ,
           being
           shot
           at
           
             Lithgow
          
           in
           the
           belly
           upon
           a
           private
           revenge
           ,
           
           and
           so
           prevented
           of
           dispatching
           the
           young
           
             Prince
             ,
          
           which
           may
           be
           very
           fairly
           guessed
           by
           his
           proceedings
           
           to
           be
           intended
           ,
           his
           Mother
           boasting
           her self
           to
           have
           been
           the
           Wife
           ,
           not
           the
           Harlot
           of
           
             Iames
             the
             fifth
             ,
          
           and
           so
           this
           her
           son
           the
           lawfull
           inheritor
           of
           the
           Crown
           .
        
         
           The
           holy
           
             Brethren
          
           would
           fain
           had
           
             Murray
          
           cannoniz'd
           for
           a
           
             Saint
          
           and
           Martyr
           in
           the
           cause
           ,
           
           and
           his
           bloud
           reveng'd
           they
           car'd
           not
           upon
           whom
           ,
           so
           any
           of
           the
           
             Queens
          
           dutifull
           Subjests
           might
           be
           cut
           off
           .
           To
           bring
           such
           upon
           tryal
           as
           stood
           most
           in
           their
           way
           ,
           were
           many
           popular
           supplicates
           presented
           ,
           and
           what
           reason
           was
           rendred
           for
           deferring
           the
           enquiry
           ,
           at
           least
           till
           the
           
             Assizes
             ,
          
           if
           not
           rather
           till
           the
           next
           
             Assembly
          
           in
           
             May
             ,
          
           they
           either
           take
           for
           a
           close
           compliance
           of
           their
           
             Peers
          
           with
           the
           
             Queens
             ,
          
           or
           an
           impolitick
           yielding
           advantage
           to
           their
           enemies
           .
           At
           length
           some
           of
           the
           wisest
           began
           to
           put
           in
           questions
           by
           what
           authority
           they
           could
           proceed
           to
           this
           or
           any
           other
           execution
           of
           Laws
           ,
           the
           
             Queen
          
           being
           deposed
           ,
           
           the
           
             King
          
           in
           his
           non-age
           ,
           and
           no
           legal
           establishment
           to
           be
           made
           of
           
           a
           successor
           to
           
             Murray
          
           in
           his
           
             Regency
          
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           .
           Fain
           would
           they
           have
           made
           use
           of
           an
           old
           by
           grant
           extorted
           from
           the
           
             Queen
             ,
          
           but
           that
           they
           found
           null
           by
           the
           former
           election
           of
           
             Murray
             ,
          
           and
           if
           now
           taken
           up
           for
           authentick
           ,
           might
           be
           thought
           a
           recalling
           her
           
             Majesties
          
           authority
           from
           the
           dead
           .
           This
           not
           holding
           good
           ,
           they
           leave
           all
           their
           sawcy
           
             French
          
           Proverbs
           behind
           them
           ,
           
           and
           come
           fawning
           upon
           
             Queen
             Elizabeth
          
           in
           
             English
          
           ;
           she
           denies
           them
           as
           well
           advice
           as
           assistance
           ,
           having
           before
           made
           plausible
           promises
           of
           both
           to
           the
           
             Queen
          
           of
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           though
           her
           prisoner
           ,
           The
           Rebe●l●
           were
           sensible
           what
           ground
           the
           
             Qu●ens
          
           party
           daily
           got
           by
           their
           Anarchy
           ,
           &
           though
           their
           necessities
           hastened
           them
           toward
           a
           conclusion
           of
           somewhat
           ,
           yet
           ,
           not
           knowing
           what
           ,
           they
           were
           to
           seek
           by
           what
           means
           ,
           and
           in
           what
           method
           to
           effect
           it
           .
           
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
          
           who
           seem'd
           not
           full●
           satisfied
           with
           the
           thing
           ,
           must
           not
           be
           disgusted
           by
           the
           person
           .
           The
           
             Earl
             of
             Lenox
             ,
          
           
           the
           young
           
             King's
          
           Grandfather
           is
           pitcht
           on
           for
           several
           reasons
           looking
           that
           way
           ;
           
           and
           first
           upon
           some
           
             Assembly
          
           revelation
           he
           was
           chosen
           an
           
             Interrex
          
           or
           
             Interloping
             King
             ,
          
           which
           soon
           after
           by
           some
           divine
           counter-light
           was
           discovered
           to
           be
           a
           monster
           in
           Government
           ,
           suspected
           for
           
             Saturnes
          
           unnatural
           stomack
           ,
           that
           might
           possibly
           devoure
           the
           young
           
             King
          
           and
           
             Iesus
             Christs
          
           Scepter
           to
           boot
           ,
           which
           the
           
             Presbytery
          
           had
           given
           him
           to
           play
           with
           in
           his
           hand
           .
           To
           avoid
           this
           danger
           they
           divest
           him
           of
           his
           
             intercalary
             Kingship
             ,
          
           
           and
           having
           no
           law
           upon
           earth
           to
           impower
           them
           ,
           they
           furnish
           him
           with
           a
           
             Regency
          
           from
           heaven
           .
           And
           now
           in
           his
           time
           no
           question
           all
           
             Parliamentary
          
           as
           well
           as
           
             Assembly
          
           authority
           may
           plead
           to
           be
           by
           divine
           right
           ,
           and
           their
           proceedings
           are
           justified
           by
           this
           extraordinary
           providence
           of
           God
           .
           Upon
           this
           Patent
           the
           new
           
             Regent
          
           reforms
           what
           he
           could
           by
           the
           sword
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           true
           sense
           of
           the
           
             Discipline
             .
          
           The
           poor
           captive
           
           
             Queen
          
           in
           compliance
           with
           the
           principles
           of
           nature
           ,
           and
           likewise
           in
           discharge
           of
           her
           civil
           duty
           (
           who
           had
           the
           trust
           though
           not
           possession
           of
           a
           Kingdome
           )
           by
           
             submisse
             ,
          
           
           yet
           enough
           
             Majestick
             ,
          
           requests
           in
           
             England
          
           ;
           by
           a
           mediation
           from
           
             France
          
           and
           
             Spain
             ,
          
           agitates
           what
           she
           can
           for
           her
           liberty
           ,
           and
           this
           for
           stopping
           farther
           effusion
           of
           Christian
           bloud
           in
           her
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           preventing
           the
           progresse
           of
           oppressive
           tyranny
           over
           her
           party
           .
           
             Queen
             Elizabeth
          
           sensible
           of
           these
           unchristian
           proceedings
           ,
           by
           her
           arbitrary
           power
           sometimes
           orders
           a
           truce
           between
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           
           gives
           fair
           answers
           as
           well
           to
           her
           prisoner
           as
           forein
           Ambasdours
           that
           interceded
           for
           her
           :
           adviseth
           with
           her
           
             Council
             ,
          
           Wherein
           some
           were
           mis
           lead
           by
           too
           facile
           credulity
           of
           false
           informations
           from
           the
           North
           ;
           others
           ,
           not
           improbably
           ,
           
           corrupted
           ;
           all
           too
           much
           ad●cted
           to
           their
           own
           interests
           ,
           and
           an
           overweening
           solicitude
           about
           the
           peace
           and
           security
           of
           
             England
             .
          
           This
           begat
           an
           overture
           too
           high
           
           and
           imperious
           for
           a
           magnanimous
           free-born
           
             Princesse
          
           to
           yield
           to
           ;
           
           put
           new
           thoughts
           and
           designs
           into
           the
           
             Pope
             ,
             Spaniard
             ,
          
           and
           
             French
          
           ;
           enlarged
           the
           breach
           between
           her
           
             English
          
           Subjects
           ,
           
           (
           for
           they
           had
           been
           divided
           and
           some
           unsatisfied
           in
           the
           proceedings
           relating
           to
           the
           
             Scotch
             Queen
          
           )
           reviv'd
           and
           multiplied
           conspiracies
           at
           home
           .
           Into
           all
           these
           did
           the
           
             northwind
          
           blow
           the
           sparkles
           of
           the
           
             Disciplinarian
             Rebellion
             ,
          
           which
           more
           or
           less
           encreased
           the
           flame
           where
           they
           lighted
           ,
           if
           upon
           matter
           ready
           to
           fire
           with
           a
           touch
           .
           
             Queen
             Elizabeth
          
           finding
           her self
           environ'd
           with
           danger
           ,
           
           and
           apprehending
           no
           possible
           security
           but
           in
           a
           perfect
           composure
           of
           the
           
             Scotch
          
           differences
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           it
           calls
           upon
           the
           
             Presbyterian
          
           division
           for
           a
           new
           account
           about
           the
           
             deposition
             of
             their
             Queen
             .
          
           They
           exhibit
           a
           large
           remonstrance
           upon
           it
           ,
           
           stuffed
           with
           so
           much
           pride
           and
           barbarous
           insolence
           ,
           as
           left
           no
           place
           for
           religion
           ,
           reason
           ,
           or
           law
           ,
           although
           they
           were
           great
           pretenders
           to
           the
           last
           ,
           
           pleading
           
             Ancient
             priviledge
             of
             the
             Scotch
             peoples
             superiority
             to
             their
             Prince
             .
          
           
           This
           (
           for
           which
           their
           
             Reformed
             Brethren
          
           may
           thank
           them
           )
           they
           fortified
           with
           
             Calvins
             authority
             ,
          
           and
           in
           some
           cases
           enlarged
           it
           to
           
             imprisoning
             and
             deposing
             Kings
          
           what
           ,
           or
           wheresoever
           .
           They
           not
           onely
           justified
           their
           censure
           but
           magnified
           their
           own
           lenity
           to
           their
           
             Queen
             ,
          
           as
           to
           the
           pa●doning
           of
           her
           life
           ,
           
           to
           the
           succession
           of
           her
           son
           ,
           who
           being
           in
           their
           power
           ,
           and
           standing
           onely
           by
           their
           pleasure
           ,
           no
           marvail
           if
           in
           this
           years
           
             Assembly
          
           and
           
             Parliament
             ,
          
           all
           
             Acts
          
           and
           
             Statutes
          
           made
           before
           by
           him
           and
           his
           Predecessors
           
             annext
             the
             freedom
             and
             liberty
             of
             the
             true
             Kirk
             of
             God
             ,
          
           a●e
           ratified
           by
           his
           name
           ,
           whenas
           yet
           he
           could
           not
           superscribe
           them
           with
           his
           hand
           .
           
             Queen
             Elizabeth
          
           saw
           and
           disliked
           the
           drifts
           of
           these
           
             Antimonarchical
             maxims
          
           and
           
             practises
             ,
          
           
           yet
           not
           resolute
           enough
           to
           trust
           providence
           with
           the
           preservation
           of
           her
           person
           .
           At
           the
           next
           meeting
           in
           the
           
             Lord
             Keepers
          
           House
           ,
           
           persists
           in
           one
           of
           her
           principal
           demands
           from
           the
           
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             Commissioners
          
           to
           have
           ,
           beside
           the
           delivery
           up
           of
           two
           strong
           Castles
           ,
           the
           
             Duke
             of
             Castle
             Herault
             ,
          
           the
           
             Earles
             of
             Huntl●y
             ,
             Argile
             ,
             Humes
             ,
          
           
           
             H●ris
             ,
             &c.
          
           to
           be
           Pledges
           or
           Hostages
           for
           the
           good
           behaviour
           of
           their
           
             Queen
             .
          
           This
           was
           to
           change
           one
           pri●oner
           for
           more
           ,
           to
           disarm
           the
           
             Scotch
             Queen
          
           and
           turn
           her
           into
           a
           wilderness
           of
           wolves
           ,
           or
           more
           savage
           beasts
           ,
           ready
           every
           minute
           to
           devour
           her
           .
           The
           
             Bishop
             of
             Ross
          
           and
           her
           other
           
             Delegates
             ,
          
           lookt
           over
           
             Queen
             Elizabeths
          
           shoulder
           and
           her
           
             Councils
          
           to
           see
           the
           black
           
             Assembly
          
           men
           vying
           hard
           for
           the
           honour
           of
           this
           fatal
           invention
           ;
           returned
           a
           modest
           answer
           to
           
             Her
             Majesty
             ,
             ,
          
           
           
             That
             this
             could
             not
             be
             yielded
             in
             Christian
             prudence
             ,
             nor
             mercy
             to
             their
             miserable
             Mistresse
             ,
          
           wch
           was
           repelled
           by
           the
           
             L.
             Keeper
          
           with
           that
           sharp
           reply
           ,
           which
           ,
           
           if
           any
           thing
           ,
           cut
           off
           all
           mutual
           confidence
           in
           the
           
             Queens
             ,
             That
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             Nobles
             ,
             Castles
             ,
             and
             
             what
             soever
             else
             was
             valuable
             in
             Scotland
             ,
          
           
           
             could
             be
             no
             considerable
             pledge
             for
             the
             security
             of
             England
             .
          
        
         
           
           While
           matters
           were
           thus
           carried
           on
           there
           ,
           both
           parties
           in
           
             Scotland
          
           by
           
             Queen
             Elizabeths
          
           order
           ,
           enter
           into
           a
           truce
           which
           the
           
             Disciplinarians
          
           kept
           according
           to
           the
           articles
           of
           their
           faith
           ,
           putting
           to
           the
           sword
           what
           persons
           of
           quality
           they
           wished
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           wherein
           the
           murder
           of
           their
           late
           
             King
             ,
          
           and
           a
           feigned
           design
           to
           poison
           this
           now
           in
           being
           ,
           served
           them
           very
           plausibly
           for
           a
           disguise
           ;
           They
           seized
           upon
           what
           Castles
           and
           Forts
           they
           could
           get
           by
           fraud
           or
           stratagem
           ,
           without
           any
           great
           noise
           of
           armes
           ;
           among
           the
           rest
           ,
           that
           on
           
             Dunbriton
             frith
             ,
          
           where
           the
           fury
           of
           the
           meaner
           sort
           being
           slacked
           by
           customary
           murder
           ,
           
           the
           wrath
           of
           the
           
             Regent
          
           and
           his
           sanguinary
           Chaplains
           must
           have
           a
           solemn
           holy
           sacrifice
           to
           appease
           it
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           
             Archbishop
             of
             St.
             Andrews
             ,
          
           whom
           they
           found
           in
           that
           Castle
           .
           
           He
           craved
           the
           ordinary
           justice
           of
           the
           law
           ,
           but
           the
           fear
           
           of
           
             Queen
             Elizabeths
          
           mediatory
           Letters
           ,
           
           or
           any
           other
           prevalent
           possibility
           to
           save
           him
           ,
           carried
           him
           the
           shorest
           way
           by
           a
           
             Council
             of
             war
             ,
          
           to
           be
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           ,
           dispatched
           at
           the
           Gallows
           .
           But
           divine
           vengeance
           not
           ●ong
           after
           found
           the
           
             Regent
          
           out
           at
           
             Sterlin
             ,
          
           sitting
           secure
           ,
           as
           he
           thought
           ,
           in
           his
           
             Parliament
             of
             Rebolls
             ,
          
           where
           by
           the
           hands
           of
           some
           on
           the
           
             Queens
          
           party
           ,
           
           he
           paid
           the
           due
           debt
           of
           his
           bloud
           to
           the
           innocence
           of
           that
           holy
           Martyr
           whom
           he
           murder'd
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           the
           good
           
             Brethren
          
           haing
           divers
           months
           since
           ,
           out
           stript
           the
           rebellious
           precedents
           of
           their
           ancestors
           ,
           by
           leaping
           over
           the
           letter
           ,
           and
           all
           pretentions
           of
           Law
           and
           authority
           in
           the
           election
           of
           their
           
             Regent
             ,
          
           find
           themselves
           safe
           on
           this
           side
           all
           scrupulous
           trouble
           ,
           and
           so
           without
           any
           more
           addresses
           into
           
             England
             ,
          
           or
           home
           disputes
           about
           stating
           their
           power
           ,
           commit
           their
           cause
           to
           the
           protection
           of
           
             Iohn
             Erskin
             Earl
             of
             Marre
             ,
          
           whose
           first
           ominous
           repulse
           before
           
             Edenburgh
             ,
          
           and
           mild
           temper
           inclining
           toward
           a
           
           composure
           ,
           together
           with
           his
           impardonable
           endeavours
           to
           bring
           in
           again
           
             Archbishops
             and
             Bishops
             ,
          
           
           drew
           such
           swarms
           of
           contentious
           
             Presbyters
          
           about
           him
           ,
           that
           after
           thirteen
           moneths
           strugling
           with
           his
           own
           Conscience
           and
           their
           unconscientious
           proceedings
           ,
           he
           dyed
           through
           extremity
           of
           grief
           .
        
         
           
           In
           this
           time
           ,
           by
           the
           good
           managing
           of
           the
           
             Brethren
             ,
          
           a
           proposition
           was
           made
           by
           the
           
             Members
             of
             Parliament
             in
             England
             ,
             That
             if
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             acted
             any
             thing
             against
             the
             known
             Laws
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             upon
             advantage
             given
             by
             her
             contract
             of
             marriage
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Norfolk
             ,
             she
             should
             be
             proceeded
             against
             as
             a
             Wife
             to
             one
             of
             the
             Peers
             of
             the
             Realm
             .
          
           
           But
           for
           
             Royal
             Majesties
          
           sake
           
             Queen
             Elizabeth
          
           interposeth
           by
           her
           power
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           suffer
           it
           to
           be
           put
           to
           the
           Vote
           of
           the
           
             House
             ,
          
           or
           at
           least
           not
           enacted
           as
           a
           Law
           .
           
           After
           all
           this
           jugling
           and
           under-hand
           contrivance
           ,
           the
           
             Disciplinarian
             faction
             in
             Scotland
          
           perceiving
           trouble
           and
           hazard
           increasing
           upon
           them
           at
           home
           ,
           
           and
           potent
           enemies
           multiplying
           abroad
           ,
           resolve
           now
           to
           cut
           up
           root
           and
           branch
           of
           all
           that
           hindred
           the
           growth
           of
           their
           dominion
           ,
           and
           having
           but
           blunt
           instruments
           in
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           make
           bold
           with
           the
           highest
           authority
           ,
           and
           sharpest
           
             ax
             of
             England
          
           to
           effect
           it
           ,
           wherein
           as
           part
           of
           the
           work
           is
           easie
           with
           some
           rotten
           boughs
           ,
           which
           ,
           having
           no
           intrinsecal
           conjunction
           nor
           continuity
           with
           that
           body
           whereof
           they
           had
           been
           arms
           and
           members
           ,
           were
           broaken
           off
           at
           pleasure
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           Justice
           :
           so
           the
           knotty
           pieces
           were
           ,
           not
           without
           some
           difficulty
           wrought
           off
           by
           the
           strength
           of
           malice
           ,
           and
           acuteness
           of
           subtilty
           in
           the
           too
           partial
           industrious
           Journey-men
           for
           the
           cause
           .
           The
           
             Bishop
             of
             Rosse
             ,
          
           the
           
             Queen
             of
             Scots
          
           greatest
           agent
           and
           advocate
           ,
           fencing
           under
           the
           umbrage
           of
           the
           publick
           
             Embassie
             ,
          
           saved
           his
           life
           ,
           but
           not
           his
           liberty
           to
           do
           her
           service
           ,
           
             Felion
             ,
             Story
             ,
             Barnes
             ,
             Mather
             ,
          
           
           
             &c.
          
           were
           at
           several
           times
           arraigned
           ,
           and
           executed
           ,
           But
           these
           were
           taken
           to
           be
           at
           
           too
           great
           a
           distance
           to
           give
           warning
           to
           their
           captive
           
             Queen
             .
          
           The
           
             Duke
             of
             Norfolk
          
           was
           her
           principal
           adhearent
           they
           aim'd
           at
           ,
           
           the
           most
           likely
           Champion
           to
           have
           justified
           her
           title
           ;
           who
           ,
           though
           at
           his
           death
           he
           protested
           his
           chiefest
           endeavours
           had
           been
           to
           reestablish
           the
           oppressed
           
             Queen
             ,
          
           and
           suppress
           the
           rebellious
           practises
           in
           her
           Kingdom
           ;
           yet
           ,
           because
           his
           Plot
           was
           laid
           in
           the
           dark
           ,
           and
           his
           complices
           abroad
           such
           as
           ,
           for
           their
           own
           ends
           ,
           kept
           not
           within
           the
           compass
           of
           his
           designs
           ,
           but
           wrought
           the
           ruine
           of
           
             England
          
           into
           their
           hopes
           ,
           met
           with
           Law
           enough
           to
           condemn
           him
           by
           his
           
             Peers
             ,
          
           and
           after
           four
           moneths
           reprieve
           by
           the
           
             Queens
          
           singular
           favour
           ,
           inexorable
           Justice
           to
           behead
           him
           upon
           the
           Scaffold
           .
        
         
           
           This
           much
           heightened
           the
           
             Assembly
          
           men
           in
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           who
           wiping
           their
           eyes
           to
           behold
           ,
           with
           much
           consolation
           of
           spirit
           ,
           by
           what
           a
           slender
           thread
           their
           successes
           had
           hung
           the
           ax
           over
           their
           imprisoned
           
             Queen
             ,
          
           endeared
           each
           other
           by
           the
           
           mutual
           assurance
           they
           gave
           ,
           it
           could
           not
           be
           long
           before
           her
           Head
           too
           must
           off
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           
             Discipline
          
           they
           thought
           would
           take
           place
           with
           the
           unquestionable
           Succession
           of
           the
           
             King
             .
          
           Not
           ten
           dayes
           passed
           after
           the
           
             Dukes
          
           death
           ,
           
           before
           they
           wrought
           by
           their
           Agents
           ,
           that
           Commissioners
           were
           sent
           ,
           
             Lord
             de
             l'
             Amour
             ,
             Sadler
             ,
             Wilson
             ,
          
           and
           
             Bromley
             ,
          
           to
           expostulate
           with
           the
           
             Queen
             of
             Scots
          
           about
           her
           treasonable
           practises
           against
           the
           Crown
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           and
           to
           ring
           the
           knell
           of
           the
           
             Dukes
          
           destiny
           in
           her
           ears
           .
           The
           
             French
             ,
          
           more
           earnestly
           than
           before
           interceding
           for
           her
           liberty
           ,
           
           are
           silenced
           with
           instances
           of
           their
           own
           cashiering
           their
           
             Kings
             ,
             Childerike
             by
             Pipin
             ,
             Charls
             of
             Lorraign
             by
             Hugh
             Capet
             ,
          
           imprisoning
           the
           
             Queens
             of
             Lewis
             ,
             Philip
             the
             Long
             ,
          
           and
           
             Charls
             the
             Fair
             ,
          
           successively
           .
           The
           cases
           of
           
             Henry
             the
             Second
             of
             England
             ,
             Alphonsus
             of
             Castile
             ,
          
           and
           
             Charls
             the
             fifth
             of
             Spain
             ,
          
           and
           
             Scicilie
          
           are
           produced
           as
           precedents
           for
           taking
           the
           Crown
           ,
           their
           Mothers
           surviving
           ;
           
           And
           the
           
             honourable
          
           restraint
           of
           the
           
             Queen
             of
             Scots
          
           pleaded
           a
           favour
           beyond
           her
           desert
           ,
           or
           on
           this
           side
           her
           guilt
           ,
           and
           onely
           for
           the
           security
           of
           
             Queen
             Elizabeth
          
           and
           her
           Kingdom
           ,
           yet
           room
           was
           left
           for
           the
           
             Queens
          
           ingenuity
           to
           acknowledge
           that
           the
           former
           extraordinary
           and
           extrajudicial
           examples
           were
           not
           drawn
           cleer
           off
           from
           their
           Lees
           ,
           nor
           justifiable
           in
           every
           circumstance
           that
           accompanied
           them
           .
           After
           this
           the
           
             Duke
             of
             Momorancie
          
           Ambassador
           from
           the
           
             King
             of
             France
          
           presseth
           a
           cessation
           of
           Arms
           in
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           
           a
           free
           
             Parliament
             ,
          
           or
           at
           least
           delegates
           from
           both
           sides
           to
           treat
           at
           
             London
          
           with
           the
           like
           deputed
           by
           the
           
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
          
           and
           
             French
             King
          
           ;
           but
           this
           could
           not
           be
           hearkened
           to
           ,
           and
           the
           aversion
           of
           
             Lord
             Grange
          
           with
           his
           Garrison
           in
           
             Edenburgh
             Castle
          
           from
           peace
           ,
           upon
           hopes
           of
           supplies
           out
           of
           
             France
             ,
          
           is
           made
           the
           only
           barr
           against
           a
           general
           accord
           .
        
         
           
           Since
           the
           Earl
           of
           
             Marre's
          
           death
           ,
           there
           had
           been
           no
           
             Regent
             in
             Scotland
             ,
          
           but
           
             Christs
             viceroies
          
           in
           black
           
           took
           the
           care
           of
           both
           Swords
           ,
           and
           passed
           
             Assembly
          
           acts
           at
           pleasure
           ,
           authentick
           ,
           no
           question
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           the
           young
           
             King
          
           breathed
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           who
           must
           pay
           the
           
             Church
          
           tribute
           for
           his
           life
           by
           an
           innocent
           compliance
           to
           enact
           what
           they
           list
           ,
           to
           which
           purpose
           they
           kept
           him
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           part
           with
           this
           Jewel
           to
           
             England
             ,
          
           nor
           
             France
             ,
          
           though
           both
           desired
           to
           have
           him
           out
           of
           the
           noise
           and
           danger
           of
           their
           Wars
           :
           but
           this
           look'd
           like
           a
           
             Monarchy
          
           divinely
           limited
           by
           the
           boundaries
           of
           the
           
             Discipline
             ,
          
           which
           might
           sweeten
           their
           liberty
           by
           degrees
           to
           a
           silent
           desertion
           of
           all
           future
           Government
           by
           a
           
             King
             .
             Queen
             Elizabeth
          
           therefore
           ,
           
           who
           was
           in
           a
           manner
           
             perpetuall
             Protectrice
          
           calls
           upon
           them
           to
           go
           about
           the
           election
           of
           a
           
             Regent
             .
          
           The
           
             Earl
             Morton
          
           was
           the
           man
           they
           made
           choice
           of
           ,
           whereby
           they
           seem'd
           both
           to
           gratifie
           the
           
             Queen
             ,
          
           and
           provide
           a
           mercenarie
           creature
           to
           their
           purpose
           ,
           he
           having
           not
           long
           before
           delivered
           up
           the
           
             Earl
             of
             Northumberland
          
           who
           had
           fled
           to
           
             Scotland
          
           
           for
           refuge
           ,
           and
           for
           a
           piece
           of
           mony
           unworthily
           (
           as
           to
           the
           point
           of
           personall
           honour
           )
           betrayed
           an
           obliging
           Friend
           ,
           who
           had
           fed
           and
           harbour'd
           him
           in
           his
           exile
           .
           The
           late
           
             Earl
             of
             Marre
          
           had
           broak
           the
           
             Assemblies
          
           Instructions
           in
           his
           
             Regency
          
           by
           offering
           at
           some
           restraint
           unto
           the
           Church
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           better
           doubted
           upon
           the
           Infant
           person
           of
           the
           
             King
             ,
          
           and
           therefore
           his
           Son
           might
           well
           be
           opposed
           in
           his
           hereditary
           priviledge
           to
           have
           the
           young
           King
           in
           his
           custody
           ,
           especially
           his
           own
           minority
           requiring
           rather
           to
           have
           than
           to
           become
           a
           Guardian
           ,
           
           yet
           conditions
           being
           made
           ,
           the
           charge
           was
           conferr'd
           upon
           him
           ,
           for
           to
           secure
           the
           main
           good
           order
           was
           taken
           by
           the
           new
           
             Regent
             ,
             That
             no
             Papist
             nor
             factious
             person
          
           (
           under
           which
           were
           comprised
           all
           loyal
           Subjects
           )
           
             should
             have
             accesse
             unto
             the
             King
             .
          
           
           
             An
             Earl
             with
             onely
             two
             Servants
             attending
             him
             ;
             A
             Baron
             with
             one
             ;
             All
             others
             single
             and
             unarmed
             .
          
           
           The
           
             Queen
             of
             Scots
          
           deplorable
           condition
           in
           
             England
          
           discouraged
           
           her
           principal
           abettors
           at
           home
           ;
           The
           
             Duke
          
           of
           
             Castle
             Herald
          
           and
           
             Huntley
          
           are
           drawn
           in
           to
           acknowledge
           the
           
             King
          
           and
           his
           
             Regent
          
           ;
           the
           
             Lord
             Grange
             ,
             Humes
             ,
          
           and
           
             Lidington
          
           maintain
           their
           loyalty
           so
           long
           as
           they
           can
           in
           
             Edenburgh
             Castle
             ,
          
           which
           after
           a
           siege
           laid
           to
           it
           by
           
             Queen
             Elizabeths
          
           Forces
           (
           which
           she
           lent
           the
           Regent
           out
           of
           kindness
           hastened
           by
           her
           jealousie
           of
           the
           
             French
             ,
          
           
           from
           whom
           the
           
             Queens
             Royalists
          
           in
           
             Scotland
          
           expected
           succour
           )
           was
           resigned
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           the
           
             Disciplinarian
          
           mercy
           ,
           the
           first
           was
           hanged
           ,
           the
           second
           scarcely
           pardoned
           ,
           at
           
             Queen
             Elizabeths
          
           intreaty
           ;
           the
           third
           ,
           having
           sometime
           been
           a
           Friend
           ,
           sent
           to
           
             Leith
             ,
          
           and
           yet
           upon-after-thought
           ,
           because
           of
           a
           subtile
           and
           active
           headpiece
           ,
           supposed
           very
           probably
           to
           be
           poison'd
           ,
           by
           which
           Christian
           proceedings
           the
           
             Presbyterian
             Rebells
          
           become
           absolute
           Masters
           ,
           rule
           
             King
          
           and
           
             Country
          
           without
           contradiction
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           their
           work
           being
           done
           ,
           
           they
           turn
           their
           pack-horse
           Souldiers
           
           to
           grass
           ,
           some
           of
           whom
           get
           new
           entertainment
           in
           
             Swedeland
             ,
          
           others
           agree
           better
           with
           the
           imployment
           in
           
             France
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             Low-Countries
             .
          
           The
           cessation
           of
           armes
           in
           
             Scotland
          
           gives
           the
           restless
           Brethren
           some
           respite
           to
           bethink
           themselves
           how
           to
           work
           mischief
           abroad
           .
           The
           
             Bishop
             of
             Rosse
             ,
          
           
           though
           a
           prisoner
           in
           
             England
             ,
          
           had
           his
           head
           at
           liberty
           to
           devise
           ,
           and
           too
           many
           hands
           in
           readiness
           to
           execute
           what
           he
           should
           command
           upon
           any
           visible
           advantage
           against
           them
           .
           Their
           importunity
           being
           not
           able
           to
           prevail
           for
           injustice
           ,
           and
           cruelty
           enough
           to
           put
           him
           to
           death
           ,
           they
           accept
           of
           his
           exile
           out
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           though
           they
           foresee
           that
           will
           not
           quit
           them
           of
           their
           fears
           .
           
           
             Morton
          
           the
           
             Regent
          
           craves
           a
           league
           with
           
             England
          
           of
           mutual
           defense
           against
           all
           forraign
           Forces
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           a
           large
           pension
           for
           himself
           and
           some
           
             Scots
          
           his
           devoted
           guards
           against
           the
           pretended
           attempts
           to
           depose
           him
           ;
           but
           that
           would
           not
           be
           hearkened
           to
           ;
           somewhat
           else
           with
           lesse
           charge
           ,
           and
           slight
           proofs
           did
           
           accumulate
           gu●lt
           upon
           the
           
             Queen
             of
             Scots
          
           for
           contriving
           a
           dangerous
           Match
           between
           a
           
             Scotch
             Earl
          
           of
           the
           blood
           ,
           the
           
             Kings
             Vnkle
             ,
          
           
           and
           the
           
             Lady
             Elizabeth
             Candish
          
           the
           
             Countess
             of
             Shrewsburies
          
           Daughter
           ,
           for
           which
           her
           Mother
           and
           divers
           
             Ladies
          
           were
           imprisoned
           .
        
         
           Soon
           after
           the
           good
           old
           
             Earl
             of
             Castleherault
          
           having
           taken
           no
           great
           content
           in
           changing
           sides
           ,
           
           and
           forsaking
           his
           
             quond●m
          
           pupill
           and
           
             Queen
             ,
          
           by
           the
           mod●rate
           way
           of
           disciplinar●an
           dispatch
           was
           vexed
           into
           a
           sickness
           ,
           and
           dyed
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           year
           1577
           was
           discovered
           
             Don
             Iohn
             of
             Austria's
          
           designe
           to
           marry
           the
           
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ,
          
           
           which
           the
           
             Brethren
          
           fores●eing
           ,
           would
           imply
           the
           liberty
           of
           her
           person
           ,
           and
           confusion
           of
           their
           cause
           ,
           were
           not
           wanting
           in
           d●ligence
           to
           quicken
           information
           ,
           and
           aggravate
           prejudice
           to
           the
           
             Queen
             of
             England
             .
          
           The
           
             Don●ailing
          
           of
           strength
           and
           assistance
           to
           carry
           on
           this
           ,
           and
           other
           vast
           youthfull
           designes
           ,
           the
           next
           year
           ,
           as
           't
           is
           thought
           took
           no
           other
           pestilent
           infection
           
           then
           grief
           ,
           which
           brought
           him
           to
           his
           Grave
           .
        
         
           
           In
           the
           year
           following
           the
           face
           of
           Government
           in
           
             Scotland
          
           was
           alter'd
           
             Earl
             Mortons
          
           covetous
           converting
           that
           publick
           treasure
           to
           his
           temporal
           use
           ,
           
           which
           should
           maintaine
           
             Christs
             Ecclesiastick
             Kingdom
          
           in
           luster
           ,
           brings
           upon
           him
           the
           damnation
           of
           the
           
             Discipline
             ,
          
           in
           deposing
           him
           from
           his
           
             Regency
             ,
          
           being
           scarcely
           afforded
           the
           favour
           of
           communion
           with
           his
           
             Peers
             .
          
           The
           
             King
          
           yet
           but
           twelve
           years
           of
           age
           was
           apprehensive
           enough
           of
           the
           tyranny
           he
           had
           been
           under
           ,
           and
           in
           capacity
           to
           accept
           any
           courteous
           tender
           as
           well
           of
           his
           liberty
           as
           of
           his
           Crown
           .
           It
           was
           found
           convenient
           to
           trust
           him
           with
           the
           title
           of
           Governing
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           might
           be
           sure
           not
           to
           surfeit
           upon
           the
           power
           ,
           he
           had
           his
           
             twelve
             Godfathers
          
           to
           passe
           upon
           him
           for
           every
           year
           one
           .
           
           
             Earl
             Morton
          
           was
           kept
           in
           to
           instruct
           the
           rest
           rather
           how
           to
           give
           in
           
             verdict
             ,
          
           upon
           
             His
             Majesties
          
           actions
           then
           
             Counsel
          
           to
           his
           person
           ,
           and
           had
           the
           cunning
           to
           keep
           himself
           
           fore-man
           of
           the
           Jury
           ;
           but
           unadvisedly
           endeavouring
           to
           improve
           his
           interest
           to
           the
           retroduction
           of
           detestable
           regency
           ,
           split
           his
           own
           with
           the
           twelve
           Members
           superintendency
           in
           pieces
           ,
           and
           to
           little
           purpose
           secur'd
           the
           
             King
          
           in
           the
           
             Castle
             of
             Sterling
             ,
          
           there
           being
           a
           
             Regal
             power
          
           pretended
           abroad
           that
           gave
           the
           
             Earl
             of
             Athol
          
           commission
           to
           leavy
           an
           Army
           to
           meet
           him
           in
           the
           Field
           .
           
             Sir
             Robert
             Bowes
          
           the
           
             English
             Ambassador
          
           composed
           the
           publick
           difference
           at
           present
           ,
           after
           which
           a
           better
           expedient
           was
           supposed
           to
           be
           found
           ,
           to
           prevent
           by
           poyson
           all
           further
           martial
           attempts
           of
           
             Athol
             ,
          
           while
           
             Earl
             Morton
          
           betook
           himself
           more
           unto
           his
           privacy
           than
           innocency
           at
           home
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           salley
           of
           
             Regal
             government
          
           under
           the
           pretended
           personall
           conduct
           of
           the
           
             King
          
           put
           the
           
             Assembly
          
           brethren
           in
           mind
           to
           strengthen
           their
           incroachment
           upon
           the
           
             Church
             ,
          
           
           to
           which
           purpose
           follows
           a
           
             discharging
             of
             Chapters
          
           with
           their
           election
           of
           
             Bishops
          
           ;
           the
           titular
           
             Bishops
          
           
           are
           warned
           to
           quit
           their
           anti-christian
           corruptions
           ,
           in
           particular
           was
           instanc'd
           their
           receiving
           Ecclesiastick
           emoluments
           ,
           so
           that
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           former
           Acts
           and
           agreements
           for
           life
           ,
           their
           known
           assignation
           of
           benefice
           must
           be
           as
           well
           extinct
           ,
           as
           their
           Jurisdiction
           and
           office
           :
           
           yet
           to
           please
           the
           young
           
             King
             ,
          
           who
           beyond
           his
           years
           had
           a
           discretive
           Judgement
           ,
           and
           held
           
             Episcopacy
          
           in
           a
           reverend
           esteem
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           seem
           to
           leave
           them
           somewhat
           to
           do
           ,
           they
           make
           them
           
             Itinerant
             Visiters
          
           of
           their
           Hospitals
           ,
           themselves
           being
           the
           
             Sacrilegious
             Collectors
          
           of
           the
           Rents
           .
           Beside
           this
           ,
           
           they
           heave
           hard
           to
           obtain
           an
           establishment
           of
           the
           policy
           in
           the
           Second
           Book
           of
           their
           
             Discipline
             ,
          
           but
           as
           that
           ,
           yet
           could
           not
           be
           got
           to
           be
           incorporated
           with
           other
           
             Parliament
             Acts
          
           ;
           At
           this
           time
           two
           
             French
          
           Noblemen
           raise
           fears
           and
           jealousies
           in
           abundance
           ,
           
           the
           
             Duke
             of
             Alanson
          
           in
           
             England
          
           by
           endeavouring
           a
           Marriage
           with
           
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
          
           with
           whom
           he
           held
           private
           conference
           ,
           
           but
           was
           suspected
           to
           aime
           at
           restoring
           the
           
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ,
             Lord
             Aubignie
             in
             Scotland
             ,
          
           who
           was
           become
           the
           only
           favorite
           of
           the
           
             King
             .
          
           The
           consequences
           of
           the
           Marriage
           were
           debated
           by
           the
           Lords
           in
           Council
           ,
           and
           their
           opposite
           possibilities
           or
           conjectures
           represented
           to
           the
           
             Queen
             .
          
           
           The
           new
           humours
           of
           
             Esme
             Stuart
             ,
             Lord
             d'
             Aubignie
             ,
          
           whom
           the
           
             King
          
           had
           ●arely
           c●eated
           
             Duke
             of
             Lenox
             ,
          
           was
           a
           business
           undoubted
           to
           be
           of
           
             Ecclesiastical
             cognizance
             ,
          
           and
           therefore
           taken
           into
           consideration
           by
           the
           
             Assembly
             ,
          
           the
           Christian
           result
           of
           whose
           counsels
           was
           this
           .
           To
           set
           up
           against
           him
           an
           emulous
           rival
           ,
           
             Iames
             Stuart
             of
             the
             Ochiltrie
          
           Family
           ,
           call'd
           
             Earl
             of
             Arran
             ,
          
           which
           title
           he
           attained
           by
           cession
           from
           one
           of
           the
           
             Hamiltons
          
           not
           well
           in
           his
           wits
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           had
           been
           Guardian
           ;
           but
           these
           two
           were
           soon
           reconciled
           by
           the
           
             King
          
           ▪
           and
           the
           
             Assembly
             Brethren
          
           defeated
           in
           their
           plot
           .
           
           They
           can
           soon
           find
           means
           to
           be
           revenged
           ,
           and
           make
           the
           
             King
          
           hear
           of
           his
           misdemeanour
           .
           A
           large
           
           complaint
           is
           sent
           up
           to
           
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
          
           which
           being
           sweetned
           with
           the
           discovery
           of
           a
           feigned
           designe
           to
           conveigh
           the
           captive
           
             Queen
          
           out
           of
           rison
           ,
           
           laid
           to
           the
           charge
           of
           the
           
             Duke
             of
             Lenox
          
           rellisheth
           well
           in
           the
           
             Court
             and
             Council
             of
             England
             ,
          
           from
           whence
           come
           endeavours
           and
           Embassies
           to
           degrade
           him
           from
           favour
           if
           not
           his
           honour
           ,
           
           and
           dem●nds
           to
           have
           him
           bani●●ed
           out
           of
           
             Scotland
             .
          
           The
           young
           
             King
          
           had
           now
           quit
           himself
           of
           his
           pupillage
           ,
           
           and
           with
           that
           of
           his
           custome
           ,
           to
           return
           suppliant
           answers
           by
           his
           
             Regent
          
           according
           to
           the
           instructions
           that
           ever
           accompanied
           the
           demands
           .
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Bowes
          
           the
           Agent
           was
           admitted
           to
           deliver
           his
           Message
           ,
           but
           not
           with
           his
           condition
           to
           have
           
             Lenox
          
           removed
           from
           the
           
             Council
             ,
          
           and
           therefore
           went
           grumbling
           home
           without
           audience
           .
           
             Humes
          
           was
           sent
           with
           a
           complement
           after
           him
           ,
           and
           had
           the
           like
           reception
           in
           
             England
             ,
          
           where
           he
           was
           turn'd
           over
           to
           
             Lord
             Treasurer
             Burleigh
             ,
          
           and
           could
           have
           no
           admission
           to
           the
           
             Queen
             .
             Lord
             Burleigh
          
           at
           
           large
           expostulated
           with
           him
           about
           the
           miscarriage
           of
           some
           in
           the
           
             Scotch
             Kings
             Council
             .
          
           
           The
           
             Queen
             of
             Englands
          
           succesfull
           endeavours
           were
           magnified
           ,
           and
           her
           tender
           care
           in
           preventing
           many
           eminent
           mischiefs
           from
           the
           
             French
          
           ;
           Some
           sharp
           language
           was
           used
           ,
           which
           was
           hoped
           would
           cut
           off
           the
           
             Kings
          
           affection
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Lenox
             ,
          
           and
           make
           way
           for
           
             Mortons
          
           restitution
           to
           favour
           ;
           but
           the
           issue
           was
           otherwise
           ,
           
           
             Morton
          
           was
           question'd
           for
           many
           great
           enormities
           ,
           especially
           
             the
             murder
             of
             the
             Kings
             Father
             ,
             Randolph
          
           is
           sent
           to
           intercede
           somewhat
           magisterially
           ,
           and
           hinder
           the
           proceeding
           against
           him
           for
           his
           life
           .
           The
           
             King
          
           adhears
           to
           his
           Laws
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           answers
           he
           is
           bound
           to
           submit
           Delinquents
           to
           Justice
           .
           
           
             Randolph
          
           by
           the
           help
           of
           the
           
             Assembly
             Brethren
          
           makes
           a
           strong
           faction
           of
           
             Lenox's
          
           enemies
           and
           
             Mortons
          
           Friends
           ,
           draws
           
             Argile
             ,
             Angus
             ,
          
           and
           many
           other
           of
           the
           
             Nobility
          
           to
           the
           party
           ,
           but
           their
           different
           interests
           caus'd
           division
           in
           their
           counsels
           ,
           made
           them
           quit
           the
           
           engagement
           ,
           and
           leave
           
             Morton
             ,
          
           after
           proof
           and
           his
           own
           confession
           of
           the
           murder
           ,
           to
           pay
           his
           Head
           ●o
           the
           Justice
           of
           the
           Law
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           time
           passed
           many
           arrogant
           .
           Acts
           in
           their
           general
           
             Assemblies
             :
          
           
           one
           among
           the
           rest
           did
           confine
           the
           holy
           
             Kirk
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
          
           in
           that
           Realm
           to
           the
           
             Ministers
          
           of
           the
           blessed
           
             Evangel
             ,
          
           and
           such
           as
           were
           in
           communion
           with
           them
           ,
           excluding
           all
           the
           
             Episcopal
          
           party
           ,
           and
           de●iv●ring
           them
           up
           to
           
             Satan
          
           as
           being
           Members
           of
           a
           
             Kirk
          
           divided
           from
           the
           Society
           of
           Christs
           body
           .
           They
           professed
           ,
           
             That
             there
             was
             no
             other
             face
             of
             Kirk
             ▪
             no
             other
             face
             of
             Religion
             ,
          
           
           
             then
             was
             presently
             at
             that
             time
             established
             ,
             which
             therefore
             is
             ●ver
             stiled
             Gods
             true
             Religion
             ,
             Christs
             true
             Religion
             ,
             the
             true
             and
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
          
           admi●ting
           ,
           it
           seems
           ,
           no
           other
           Religion
           to
           be
           so
           much
           as
           Christi●n
           but
           that
           .
           Beside
           th●s
           ,
           other
           
             Acts
          
           there
           were
           ent●enc●ing
           upon
           the
           civill
           authority
           ,
           
           whereupon
           the
           
             King
          
           by
           Letter
           required
           the
           
             Assembly
          
           to
           abstain
           from
           
           making
           any
           innovations
           in
           the
           Policy
           of
           the
           
             Church
             ,
          
           and
           from
           prejudging
           the
           decisions
           of
           the
           
             State
          
           by
           their
           conclusions
           ,
           
           to
           suffer
           all
           things
           to
           continue
           in
           the
           condition
           they
           were
           ▪
           during
           the
           time
           of
           his
           minority
           ;
           They
           regard
           not
           his
           letter
           ;
           send
           a
           Committee
           to
           
             Striveling
          
           to
           contest
           with
           
             His
             Majesty
             ,
          
           and
           sit
           down
           again
           about
           the
           ordering
           their
           
             Discipline
          
           ;
           Set
           
             Iohn
             Craig
             a
             Presbyter
          
           about
           framing
           a
           most
           rigid
           
             *
          
           
             Negative
             confession
             of
             Faith
          
           ;
           Never
           let
           
             His
             Majesty
          
           have
           quiet
           ,
           untill
           himself
           and
           his
           Family
           subscribe
           it
           ;
           Wrest
           a
           charge
           from
           him
           to
           all
           Commissioners
           and
           Ministers
           to
           require
           the
           like
           subscriptions
           from
           all
           ,
           and
           upon
           this
           authority
           ,
           taken
           by
           violence
           ,
           play
           the
           tyrants
           over
           the
           Consciences
           of
           the
           people
           They
           censure
           the
           
             Presbytery
          
           of
           
             Striveling
          
           for
           admitting
           
             Montgomery
          
           to
           the
           temporallity
           of
           the
           
             Bishoprick
             of
             Glascow
             ,
          
           and
           him
           for
           aspiring
           thereto
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           
             Acts
             of
             the
             Kirk
             .
          
        
         
         
           While
           they
           are
           thus
           fencing
           with
           the
           spirituall
           Sword
           in
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           their
           pure
           
             Brethren
          
           in
           
             England
          
           execute
           their
           Commission
           by
           the
           pen
           ,
           where
           the
           marriage
           between
           
             Qu.
             Elizabeth
          
           and
           
             Alanson
             ,
          
           new
           
             Duke
          
           of
           
             Anj●u
             ,
          
           being
           in
           a
           manner
           concluded
           ,
           they
           set
           out
           a
           virulent
           book
           with
           this
           Title
           ,
           
             The
             Gulf
             wherein
             England
             will
             be
             swallowed
             by
             the
             French
             Marriage
             ,
          
           but
           the
           Author
           ,
           
             Iohn
             Stubbs
             of
             Lincolns-Inne
             ,
          
           a
           zealous
           professor
           ,
           as
           he
           must
           needs
           be
           who
           was
           Brother-in-Law
           to
           
             Cartwright
             ,
          
           and
           one
           
             William
             Page
             ,
          
           who
           dispersed
           the
           Copies
           ,
           soon
           after
           had
           their
           hands
           cut
           off
           on
           a
           Scaffold
           at
           
             Westminster
             ,
          
           and
           play'd
           their
           parts
           no
           more
           at
           that
           weapon
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           civil
           Sword
           must
           have
           its
           turn
           ,
           
           and
           what
           no
           menacing
           bulls
           of
           the
           
             Assembly
             ,
          
           nor
           any
           pointed
           calumnies
           of
           mercenary
           pens
           can
           keep
           off
           ,
           must
           by
           a
           stratagem
           be
           declined
           at
           first
           ,
           and
           yet
           the
           same
           afterward
           authorized
           by
           strength
           .
           The
           long
           disconsolate
           captivity
           of
           the
           
             Queen
             ,
          
           and
           despair
           of
           ever
           obtaining
           
           her
           liberty
           ,
           had
           withdrawn
           her
           thoughts
           from
           her
           Scepter
           on
           earth
           ,
           and
           rais'd
           them
           to
           an
           higher
           kingdom
           than
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           
           whereon
           that
           they
           might
           be
           fixed
           without
           any
           diversion
           ,
           she
           resolves
           to
           divest
           her self
           of
           the
           other
           interest
           ,
           and
           confer
           freely
           her
           
             Royal
          
           title
           upon
           her
           Son
           .
           The
           
             Assembly
             Brethren
          
           have
           intimation
           hereof
           ,
           
           do
           not
           like
           to
           have
           their
           
             King
          
           become
           absolute
           ,
           or
           Reign
           by
           any
           other
           Title
           than
           what
           he
           had
           before
           received
           on
           courtesie
           from
           them
           .
           The
           
             Duke
             of
             Lenox
             ,
          
           and
           
             Earl
             of
             Arran
          
           are
           two
           good
           Friends
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           instrumentall
           in
           promoting
           so
           just
           an
           advancement
           to
           his
           Crown
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           the
           
             Presbyters
          
           tasks
           to
           preach
           them
           out
           of
           all
           favour
           with
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           then
           an
           opportunity
           is
           fairly
           taken
           in
           their
           absence
           from
           
             Court
          
           for
           the
           
             Earls
             Gowry
             ,
             Marre
             ,
             Lindsey
             ,
          
           and
           others
           ,
           
           to
           invite
           his
           
             Majesty
          
           to
           the
           
             Castle
             of
             Ruthen
             ,
          
           and
           by
           the
           Laws
           of
           Displinarian
           hospitality
           ,
           detain
           him
           prisoner
           ,
           dismiss
           his
           retinue
           ,
           deny
           him
           
           the
           liberty
           to
           stir
           abroad
           but
           at
           his
           peril
           .
           Nor
           indeed
           could
           he
           well
           be
           at
           leisure
           to
           walk
           for
           the
           perpetuity
           of
           business
           they
           found
           him
           within
           doors
           ,
           
           forcing
           him
           first
           by
           a
           Writ
           to
           recall
           
             Earl
             Angus
             from
             England
             ,
          
           whither
           the
           guilt
           of
           his
           late
           rebellion
           had
           carried
           him
           ;
           by
           another
           after
           the
           imprisonment
           of
           
             His
             Majesties
          
           dearest
           Friend
           ,
           to
           command
           the
           
             Duke
             of
             Lenox
          
           into
           
             France
             ,
          
           who
           being
           in
           possession
           of
           
             Dunbriton
             Castle
             ,
          
           might
           have
           disputed
           the
           freedome
           of
           that
           
             Royal
          
           command
           ,
           if
           his
           clear
           awfull
           spirit
           had
           not
           dreaded
           the
           thought
           of
           the
           least
           disloyal
           averseness
           to
           obey
           ;
           And
           by
           a
           slight
           of
           singul●r
           cunning
           tyranny
           in
           a
           third
           ,
           fram'd
           into
           a
           Letter
           to
           
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             of
             England
          
           ▪
           to
           justifie
           their
           act
           ,
           and
           contract
           the
           guilt
           of
           that
           unnatural
           sin
           in
           laying
           violent
           hands
           upon
           himself
           ;
           By
           a
           fourth
           to
           authorize
           the
           
             Convention
             of
             States
          
           indicted
           by
           them
           .
           All
           acts
           of
           such
           transcendent
           rebellion
           ,
           that
           
             George
             Buchanan
             ,
          
           their
           never-failing
           advocate
           
           before
           ,
           could
           be
           wrought
           neither
           to
           advise
           by
           his
           Council
           ,
           nor
           justifie
           with
           his
           pen
           ;
           nay
           ,
           
           't
           is
           said
           he
           turn'd
           penitent
           upon
           it
           ,
           retracted
           with
           tears
           what
           he
           had
           writ
           before
           in
           their
           cause
           ,
           and
           wished
           he
           could
           wash
           out
           all
           the
           spots
           ,
           the
           black
           calumnies
           he
           had
           dropt
           upon
           
             Royal
             Majesty
          
           with
           his
           blood
           ,
           yet
           further
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           writ
           retractions
           ,
           if
           being
           so
           old
           ,
           he
           could
           have
           hoped
           such
           a
           conversion
           would
           not
           have
           been
           interpreted
           an
           act
           rather
           of
           dotage
           then
           devotion
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Queen
             of
             Scots
          
           much
           affected
           with
           this
           treasonable
           surprisal
           of
           her
           Son
           ,
           
           complains
           at
           large
           to
           
             Queen
             Elizabeth
          
           in
           a
           Letter
           ,
           appeals
           to
           her
           conscience
           for
           Justice
           ,
           and
           summons
           her
           to
           her
           plea
           about
           the
           differences
           between
           them
           before
           the
           highest
           Tribunal
           of
           Heaven
           ;
           yet
           very
           charitably
           imputes
           the
           obstruction
           of
           intercourse
           between
           her
           and
           her
           Son
           for
           a
           twelvemoneth
           before
           ,
           as
           likewise
           
             Queen
             Elizabeths
          
           long
           silence
           ,
           notwithstanding
           some
           former
           importunate
           letters
           ,
           not
           unto
           
           her self
           ,
           but
           some
           malignant
           disposition
           in
           her
           
             Council
             .
             Queen
             Elizabeths
          
           blood
           and
           thoughts
           had
           many
           quick
           motions
           upon
           this
           querulous
           writing
           ,
           
           many
           ebbs
           and
           flows
           of
           resolutions
           and
           fears
           ;
           at
           length
           
             Mr.
             
             Secretary
             Deale
             ,
          
           
           an
           austere
           man
           ,
           and
           no
           Friend
           at
           all
           unto
           the
           
             Royal
             Prisoner
             ,
          
           was
           joyn'd
           in
           Commission
           with
           the
           
             Earl
             of
             Shrewsbury
          
           to
           expostulate
           the
           business
           with
           the
           captive
           
             Queen
             ,
          
           and
           yet
           treat
           with
           her
           about
           articles
           of
           enlargement
           :
           but
           the
           
             Disciplinarian
             Scots
          
           being
           called
           in
           about
           what
           concern'd
           them
           ,
           
           raised
           new
           spirits
           of
           division
           ,
           by
           interposing
           ungrounded
           jealousies
           of
           one
           
             Father
             Holt
          
           a
           
             Iesuit
             ,
          
           and
           some
           other
           Emissaries
           lately
           come
           over
           ,
           as
           they
           alledged
           ,
           on
           purpose
           to
           plot
           the
           invasion
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           and
           therewith
           a
           violent
           rescue
           of
           their
           
             Queen
             .
          
           As
           little
           truth
           as
           there
           was
           in
           this
           calumny
           ,
           
           there
           was
           Sophistrie
           enough
           to
           prevaile
           with
           
             Queen
             Elizabeth
          
           to
           lay
           aside
           the
           complaint
           of
           her
           prisoner
           ,
           and
           to
           imploy
           her
           two
           
             Agents
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             Bowes
             and
             Davison
          
           
           in
           vying
           Courtship
           with
           two
           other
           from
           the
           
             French
             ,
          
           to
           gaine
           upon
           the
           affection
           of
           the
           
             King
             .
          
           The
           News
           of
           the
           
             Duke
             of
             Lenox's
          
           death
           at
           
             Paris
             ,
          
           
           though
           accompanied
           with
           that
           which
           confounded
           his
           enemies
           ,
           who
           thought
           they
           had
           undone
           him
           by
           traducing
           him
           for
           a
           
             Papist
             ,
          
           puts
           life
           into
           the
           
             Kings
          
           banded
           Jailers
           ,
           who
           take
           assurance
           by
           this
           they
           had
           him
           prisoner
           during
           pleasure
           ,
           but
           
             His
             Majestie
          
           escapes
           soon
           after
           to
           the
           
             Castle
             of
             Saint
             Andrews
          
           makes
           them
           curse
           the
           lying
           spirit
           in
           their
           Prophets
           ,
           
           and
           desperate
           enough
           to
           become
           executioners
           of
           themselves
           ,
           but
           the
           good
           
             King
             ,
          
           repriev'd
           them
           by
           his
           mercy
           ,
           
           offering
           pardon
           unto
           all
           that
           could
           find
           confidence
           to
           ask
           it
           ;
           but
           this
           appear'd
           in
           none
           but
           
             Earl
             Gowrie
             ,
          
           who
           corrupted
           the
           benefit
           of
           it
           unto
           his
           bane
           ,
           The
           rest
           ,
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           being
           banish'd
           ,
           went
           some
           into
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           others
           into
           
             France
             ,
          
           only
           
             Angus
          
           ask'd
           and
           had
           a
           confinement
           unto
           his
           
             Earldom
             .
             Queen
             Elizabeth
          
           sends
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Walsingham
          
           to
           the
           
             King
             ,
          
           
           not
           so
           
           much
           to
           gratulate
           his
           liberty
           ,
           as
           to
           instill
           some
           sententious
           Counsel
           how
           to
           use
           it
           .
           He
           meets
           with
           a
           greater
           luster
           and
           gallantry
           in
           the
           
             Scotch
             Court
          
           then
           he
           expected
           ,
           and
           a
           young
           King
           as
           grave
           a
           politician
           as
           himself
           .
           He
           was
           entertained
           better
           than
           his
           carriage
           to
           the
           
             captive
             Queen
          
           had
           deserved
           ,
           and
           returned
           with
           an
           answer
           no
           less
           modest
           than
           
             Majestick
             .
          
           Though
           many
           acts
           had
           passed
           the
           
             Assemblies
          
           of
           late
           derogatory
           to
           the
           safety
           and
           
             Royal
          
           authority
           of
           the
           
             King
             ,
          
           
           yet
           none
           more
           than
           the
           justifying
           the
           late
           Treason
           ,
           requiring
           the
           Ministers
           in
           all
           their
           Churches
           to
           commend
           it
           unto
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           threatning
           excommunication
           to
           such
           as
           subscribed
           not
           ,
           though
           against
           their
           Conscience
           ,
           to
           the
           unjust
           judgement
           of
           the
           
             Assembly
             .
          
           And
           in
           the
           year
           1582
           ▪
           the
           
             Assembly
          
           at
           
             Saint
             Andrews
          
           proceeded
           violently
           against
           one
           
             Montgomery
             Bishop
             of
             Saint
             Andrews
             ,
          
           
           cutting
           off
           the
           appeal
           he
           had
           made
           unto
           the
           
             King
             ,
          
           rejecting
           both
           his
           Letter
           and
           Messenger
           sent
           on
           purpose
           to
           inhibite
           them
           .
        
         
         
           The
           late
           treasonable
           justification
           voted
           by
           the
           
             Assembly
             ,
          
           though
           nipt
           in
           the
           bud
           by
           the
           
             Kings
          
           unexpected
           escape
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           leaves
           scattered
           by
           the
           breath
           of
           his
           displeasure
           into
           several
           corners
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           began
           now
           to
           sprout
           again
           in
           a
           second
           conspiracy
           ,
           many
           of
           the
           Traitors
           being
           at
           that
           time
           appointed
           by
           
             Gowry
          
           return'd
           again
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           colour
           of
           care
           and
           courtesie
           to
           the
           
             King
             ,
          
           
           attempting
           a
           second
           surprizal
           of
           his
           person
           .
           But
           the
           
             Earl
             of
             Arran
             ,
          
           whom
           they
           had
           not
           now
           time
           or
           opportunity
           to
           secure
           ,
           seizeth
           upon
           
             Gowrie
          
           at
           
             Dundee
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             Kings
          
           martial
           appearance
           ,
           
           suddenly
           affrights
           his
           Complices
           out
           of
           the
           
             Castle
             of
             Sterlin
             ,
          
           which
           they
           had
           taken
           .
           
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
          
           whose
           
             Court
          
           because
           the
           
             Cathedral
             of
             Religion
             ,
          
           was
           ever
           abused
           as
           a
           sanctuary
           after
           a
           
             Scotch
             rebellion
             ,
          
           had
           now
           a
           new
           address
           to
           make
           by
           mediation
           unto
           their
           
             King
          
           ;
           And
           her
           
             Secretary
             Walsingham
             ,
          
           
           by
           the
           (
           no
           justifiable
           )
           priviledg
           of
           his
           place
           issued
           out
           Writs
           in
           
             Her
             Majesties
          
           name
           ,
           
           though
           without
           her
           knowledg
           ,
           for
           their
           admission
           into
           the
           
             Holy
             Island
             .
          
           The
           Letters
           were
           not
           obeyed
           by
           
             Earl
             Hunsdon
             ,
          
           who
           d●sputed
           the
           
             Secretaries
          
           single
           separate
           authority
           ,
           nor
           was
           the
           
             Queen
          
           hearken●d
           to
           otherwise
           then
           by
           yeilding
           a
           legal
           tryal
           ,
           
           which
           cost
           
             Gowrie
          
           h●s
           Head
           ,
           for
           all
           the
           promises
           he
           had
           of
           better
           success
           from
           o●e
           
             Maclen
          
           a
           W●tch
           whom
           he
           had
           consulted
           in
           the
           case
           .
        
         
           To
           ballance
           this
           somewhat
           must
           be
           done
           by
           the
           
             Disciplinarian
          
           undertakers
           in
           
             England
             ,
          
           
           who
           frame
           divers
           L●tters
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ,
          
           and
           some
           
             English
          
           fugitives
           conveigh
           them
           into
           the
           
             Papists
          
           houses
           ,
           and
           then
           make
           discovery
           of
           a
           plot
           .
           Hereupon
           ,
           as
           slight
           and
           improbable
           as
           the
           proofs
           were
           ▪
           the
           
             Earls
             of
             Northumberland
             and
             Arundel
          
           were
           confined
           ,
           
           his
           
             Lady
          
           imprison'd
           ,
           divers
           examin'd
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Lord
             Paget
          
           scarcely
           by
           h●s
           prudent
           innocency
           protected
           .
           
           
             Queen
             Elizabeth
          
           though
           facile
           in
           hearing
           their
           complaints
           ,
           was
           not
           so
           barbarous
           
           as
           to
           execute
           the
           cruelty
           of
           their
           Counsels
           ,
           but
           called
           her
           Judges
           to
           account
           for
           their
           extream
           serverity
           against
           the
           
             Papists
             ,
          
           granting
           indemnity
           and
           liberty
           to
           many
           
             Iesuits
             and
             Priests
             .
          
           Yet
           
             Mendoza
             the
             Spanish
             Ambassador
          
           was
           sent
           home
           ;
           and
           
             Throckmorton
             ,
          
           whom
           he
           was
           said
           to
           have
           encouraged
           in
           an
           intricate
           conspiracy
           ▪
           being
           neither
           constant
           in
           denying
           ,
           nor
           clear
           in
           confessing
           ,
           nor
           at
           all
           ,
           cunning
           in
           concealing
           or
           disguising
           his
           guilt
           ,
           
           was
           hang'd
           .
        
         
           A
           new
           Treaty
           between
           the
           two
           
             Queens
          
           is
           now
           commenc'd
           ,
           
           and
           
             Sir
             William
             Wade
          
           imployed
           in
           an
           overture
           unto
           the
           
             Queen
             of
             Scots
          
           ▪
           but
           the
           
             Agitators
          
           of
           differences
           between
           them
           ,
           renew
           their
           division
           by
           unseasonable
           jealousies
           and
           fears
           ,
           and
           
             Wade
          
           falls
           to
           pasting
           
             Father
             Creyghtone
          
           the
           
             Iesuits
          
           torn
           papers
           together
           ,
           neglecting
           a
           far
           more
           Christian
           and
           honourable
           artifice
           ▪
           which
           he
           might
           ha●e
           s●ewed
           by
           cementing
           the
           unhappy
           rupture
           in
           two
           so
           
             Royal
          
           and
           magnanimous
           
           
             Ladies
          
           hearts
           .
           This
           new
           discomposure
           gave
           the
           
             Scottish
          
           partizans
           in
           
             England
          
           a
           colourable
           pretense
           to
           enter
           into
           an
           association
           for
           
             Queen
             Elizabeths
          
           security
           from
           danger
           ,
           
           which
           was
           managed
           by
           the
           policy
           of
           the
           
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
          
           :
           The
           
             Queen
             of
             Scots
          
           took
           hence
           an
           alarum
           o●
           her
           ruine
           ,
           
           yet
           chose
           rather
           to
           submit
           somewhat
           of
           her
           spirit
           ,
           then
           in
           an
           humour
           sacrifice
           her
           life
           unto
           their
           malice
           .
           She
           sends
           her
           
             Secretary
             Nave
          
           with
           Articles
           so
           near
           
             Queen
             Elizabeths
          
           demands
           as
           had
           wrought
           undoubted
           reconcilement
           ,
           
           if
           it
           had
           been
           consistent
           with
           the
           
             Discipline
          
           of
           the
           
             Kirk
          
           ;
           but
           this
           the
           
             Scotch
             Ministry
          
           declared
           to
           be
           otherwise
           in
           their
           Pulpits
           ;
           call
           out
           for
           help
           ,
           as
           if
           both
           Kingdoms
           had
           been
           on
           ●ire
           ,
           and
           Christian
           Religion
           in
           danger
           to
           be
           consumed
           by
           the
           flames
           ,
           inve●gh
           bitterly
           against
           their
           
             Queen
             ,
             King
             ,
          
           and
           his
           
             Council
          
           ;
           slight
           the
           
             Kings
          
           summons
           to
           answer
           ;
           stand
           upon
           their
           Ecclesiastical
           exemption
           ,
           and
           
             Presbyterian
          
           privilege
           of
           immunity
           from
           his
           censure
           .
           The
           
             King
          
           began
           
           from
           hence
           to
           apprehend
           it
           better
           for
           his
           safety
           ,
           and
           more
           agreeable
           with
           his
           honour
           to
           restore
           the
           Mi●er
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           
           then
           cast
           away
           his
           Crown
           to
           a
           mungrel
           lay-Clerical
           
             Assembly
             .
          
           Hereupon
           he
           recalls
           
             Bishops
          
           to
           their
           primitive
           jurisdiction
           and
           dignity
           ;
           inhibites
           all
           
             Presbyteries
          
           and
           their
           
             Synods
             ,
          
           together
           with
           the
           popular
           parity
           of
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           among
           other
           Acts
           pas●eth
           this
           in
           
             the
             eight
             Parliament●olden
          
           at
           
             Edenburgh
             May
          
           22.
           1584.
           
           which
           alone
           cuts
           off
           all
           their
           vaine
           ●retences
           to
           this
           day
           .
        
         
           
             For
             as
             much
             as
             some
             persons
             being
             ●ately
             called
             before
             the
             Kings
             Maje●ty
             ,
             and
             his
             secret
             Council
             ,
             to
             answer
             ●pon
             certain
             points
             to
             have
             been
             enqui●ed
             of
             t●em
             ,
             concerning
             some
             treaso●able
             ,
             seditious
             ,
             and
             contumelious
             ●●eeches
             ,
             uttered
             by
             them
             in
             Pulpits
             ,
             ●chools
             ,
             and
             otherways
             to
             the
             disdain
             ●nd
             reproach
             of
             his
             Highness
             ,
             his
             Pro●enitors
             ,
             and
             present
             Council
             ,
             con●●mptuously
             declined
             the
             judgement
             of
             ●is
             Highness
             and
             his
             said
             Council
             in
             
             that
             behalf
             ,
             to
             the
             evill
             example
             of
             others
             to
             d●
             the
             like
             ,
             if
             timely
             remedy
             be
             not
             provided
             :
             Therefore
             our
             S●veraigne
             Lord
             ,
             and
             his
             thre●
             Estates
             assembled
             in
             this
             present
             Parliament
             ,
             ratifieth
             and
             approveth
             ,
             and
             perpetually
             confirmeth
             the
             Royal
             power
             and
             authority
             over
             all
             Estates
             ,
             as
             well
             spiritual
             as
             temporal
             within
             this
             Realm
             ,
             in
             the
             person
             of
             the
             Kings
             Majesty
             ,
             our
             Soveraigne
             Lord
             ,
             his
             Heirs
             and
             Successors
             :
             And
             also
             statuteth
             ,
             and
             ordaineth
             ,
             that
             his
             Hign●ss
             ,
             his
             Heirs
             and
             Successors
             by
             themselves
             ,
             and
             their
             Councils
             ,
             are
             ,
             and
             in
             time
             to
             com●
             shall
             be
             judges
             competent
             to
             all
             person
             His
             Highnesses
             subjects
             ,
             of
             what
             estate
             degree
             ,
             function
             ,
             or
             condition
             so
             〈◊〉
             they
             be
             ,
             spiritual
             or
             temporal
             ,
             in
             〈◊〉
             matters
             wherein
             they
             or
             any
             of
             the●
             shall
             be
             apprehended
             ,
             summoned
             ,
             〈◊〉
             charged
             to
             answer
             to
             such
             things
             〈◊〉
             shall
             be
             enquired
             of
             them
             by
             our
             〈◊〉
             Soveraigne
             Lord
             and
             his
             Council
             And
             that
             none
             of
             them
             which
             shal●
             happen
             to
             be
             apprehended
             ,
             called
             ,
             〈◊〉
             summoned
             to
             the
             effect
             aforesaid
             ,
             pr●sume
             to
             take
             in
             hand
             to
             d●cline
             〈◊〉
             
             judgement
             of
             his
             Highness
             ,
             his
             Heirs
             and
             S●ccessors
             ,
             or
             their
             Council
             in
             the
             Premises
             ,
             under
             the
             pain
             of
             Treason
             .
          
        
         
           This
           
             Act
          
           puts
           many
           of
           the
           
             Assembly
          
           birds
           upon
           the
           wing
           ,
           who
           ,
           
           i●n●cent
           D●●es
           ,
           take
           none
           but
           a
           Virgin
           breast
           for
           their
           refuge
           .
           
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
          
           
           whose
           too
           industri●us
           infirmi●y
           it
           was
           to
           keep
           up
           her
           popular
           interest
           with
           all
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           enjoy
           the
           honour
           and
           more
           clear
           content
           of
           an
           impartial
           conscience
           within
           her self
           ,
           although
           she
           gave
           no
           ear
           to
           their
           querulous
           
             Remonstrances
          
           in
           private
           ,
           nor
           permitted
           their
           publick
           libelling
           in
           her
           Churches
           ,
           yet
           cherished
           their
           persons
           ,
           and
           very
           unproperly
           imployed
           their
           endeavours
           to
           preserve
           Religion
           from
           innovations
           ,
           which
           made
           no
           such
           real
           impressions
           in
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           as
           some
           untrue
           aggravating
           relations
           had
           in
           the
           time●ous
           minds
           of
           her
           
             Reformed
             English
          
           Subjects
           and
           her self
           .
           This
           practise
           of
           
             Her
             Majesty
          
           being
           observed
           by
           those
           who
           looked
           ou●
           of
           the
           
             Scotch
             Kings
             Court
             ,
          
           put
           the
           
             Earl
             of
             Arran
          
           upon
           a
           forward
           
           tender
           of
           his
           Service
           to
           meet
           
             Her
             Majesties
          
           desires
           ,
           and
           
             Her
             Agent
          
           the
           
             Lord
             Hunsdon
          
           upon
           the
           borders
           :
           
           but
           before
           the
           time
           the
           
             Sterlin
          
           fugitives
           ,
           whom
           she
           had
           protected
           ,
           were
           prescribed
           ,
           and
           at
           it
           charged
           by
           the
           
             Earl
          
           with
           their
           treason
           against
           the
           King
           .
           The
           complement
           he
           left
           of
           his
           real
           intentions
           at
           parting
           ,
           took
           place
           until
           
             Patrike
             Grey
          
           came
           with
           another
           
             Embassie
          
           and
           particular
           Articles
           from
           
             King
             Iames
             .
          
           But
           the
           ill
           offices
           ,
           it
           was
           suspected
           ,
           he
           did
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           to
           the
           captive
           
             Queen
             ,
          
           
           gain'd
           him
           no
           reputation
           with
           her
           party
           ;
           and
           put
           her
           upon
           some
           such
           extraordinary
           courses
           ,
           as
           betrayed
           her
           into
           a
           new
           prison
           under
           more
           restraint
           ,
           and
           
             L●icester
             ,
          
           
           't
           is
           said
           ,
           upon
           murderous
           designes
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           hear
           of
           her
           liberty
           ,
           lesse
           of
           her
           succession
           to
           the
           
             English
          
           Crown
           .
           To
           cover
           whose
           private
           spleen
           and
           malitious
           attempts
           ,
           new
           fears
           are
           fetched
           from
           the
           
             Romane
             Catholicks
             ,
          
           and
           their
           designes
           magnified
           in
           a
           mist
           unto
           the
           people
           ,
           whereby
           a
           sharper
           edge
           is
           
           set
           upon
           the
           severity
           of
           the
           Laws
           .
           This
           alteration
           encouraged
           some
           of
           the
           precise
           
             Scottish
          
           Religion
           to
           pursue
           the
           
             Queens
          
           commands
           for
           pressing
           in
           
             Parliament
          
           to
           have
           the
           
             Bishops
          
           reformed
           ,
           and
           to
           others
           ,
           
           as
           may
           be
           not
           improbably
           conjectur'd
           to
           murder
           the
           
             Earl
             of
             Northumberland
          
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           
           because
           a
           known
           Friend
           to
           the
           
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ,
          
           though
           they
           left
           the
           pistol
           wherewith
           they
           acted
           it
           in
           his
           Chamber
           ,
           and
           the
           opinion
           of
           self-assasinate
           at
           his
           door
           .
           Not
           long
           after
           was
           
             Sir
             Edward
             Wotton
          
           sent
           
             Ambassador
          
           into
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           to
           renew
           a
           league
           ,
           and
           present
           the
           
             King
          
           with
           his
           
             English
          
           retinue
           ,
           which
           the
           
             Regents
          
           in
           his
           Minority
           had
           neglected
           or
           pawned
           for
           auxiliary
           support
           of
           their
           power
           .
           
           While
           conditions
           about
           this
           and
           a
           marriage
           with
           the
           
             King
             of
             Denmarks
          
           daughter
           were
           making
           at
           
             Court
             ,
          
           some
           others
           were
           broken
           at
           a
           meeting
           upon
           the
           borders
           ,
           where
           ,
           though
           the
           usual
           Oath
           for
           mutual
           security
           was
           taken
           ,
           the
           
             Earl
             of
             Bedford
          
           was
           slaine
           ,
           and
           though
           by
           whom
           not
           
           known
           ,
           yet
           the
           Lord
           
             Fernihurst
             Governor
          
           of
           the
           middle
           Borders
           was
           accus'd
           and
           imprisoned
           ,
           
           because
           a
           firm
           adherent
           to
           the
           
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             Earl
             of
             Arran
          
           c●nfined
           ,
           b●cause
           a
           favorite
           of
           the
           
             Kings
             .
          
           The
           charge
           was
           fiercely
           prosecuted
           by
           the
           
             English
             ,
          
           who
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           
             Queen
          
           demanded
           to
           have
           their
           persons
           delivered
           ,
           which
           not
           obtain'd
           ,
           the
           E●rl
           of
           
             Angus
             ,
             Marre
             Glames
             ,
          
           and
           other
           presc●ibed
           Fugitive●
           ,
           are
           sent
           home
           ,
           who
           have
           no
           sooner
           set
           foot
           in
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           but
           by
           the
           advice
           and
           assistance
           of
           the
           
             Assembly
          
           brethren
           ,
           they
           summon
           all
           ●n
           the
           
             Kings
          
           name
           to
           them
           for
           defense
           of
           the
           
             Evangel
             ,
          
           removing
           
             ill
             Counsellors
          
           from
           the
           
             King
             ,
          
           and
           conserving
           the
           old
           amity
           with
           the
           
             English
             .
          
           Being
           got
           into
           a
           body
           of
           8000
           at
           
             Fankirk
             ,
             Arran
          
           transgresseth
           the
           rules
           of
           his
           confinement
           to
           expres●e
           a
           more
           considerable
           duty
           to
           the
           
             King
             ,
          
           
           unto
           whom
           he
           accuseth
           
             Patrike
             Grey
          
           of
           this
           Treason
           (
           which
           he
           cunningly
           declines
           ,
           
           )
           and
           fortifies
           
             Sterlin
          
           in
           d●fense
           of
           the
           
             King
          
           ;
           but
           the
           work
           was
           
           not
           done
           when
           the
           
             Rebells
          
           drew
           near
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           set
           their
           scaling
           Ladders
           to
           the
           walls
           .
           
           The
           
             Earl
             of
             Arran
          
           knowing
           his
           p●rson
           was
           principally
           aim'd
           at
           ,
           (
           for
           
             Lord
             Fernihurst
          
           was
           lately
           dead
           in
           prison
           )
           conveighs
           himself
           and
           one
           Servant
           away
           privately
           by
           a
           bridge
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           Town-garrison
           retreat
           unto
           the
           
             King
          
           in
           the
           
             Castle
             .
          
           The
           
             Rebells
          
           display
           their
           banners
           in
           his
           sight
           ;
           
             Lord
             Grey
          
           is
           sent
           out
           to
           demand
           the
           reason
           of
           their
           coming
           ;
           
           receives
           a
           meek
           answer
           ,
           
             To
             kiss
             the
             Kings
             hands
             .
          
           The
           
             King
          
           expresseth
           no
           liking
           of
           their
           armed
           love
           ,
           offers
           restitution
           of
           all
           their
           goods
           if
           they
           will
           depart
           .
           
           They
           will
           have
           the
           interest
           of
           admission
           to
           his
           presence
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           have
           it
           ,
           capitulate
           for
           his
           
             Castles
          
           and
           chief
           holds
           ,
           which
           ,
           there
           being
           no
           remedy
           ,
           are
           granted
           ,
           with
           the
           delivery
           up
           of
           divers
           noble-men
           ,
           
             Earls
             Montross
             ,
             Crawford
             ,
             Rothsay
             ,
             &c.
          
           their
           pardon
           signed
           ,
           and
           the
           Treaty
           for
           a
           league
           with
           the
           
             Queen
             of
             England
          
           renewed
           .
           
           One
           Article
           whereof
           ,
           had
           it
           be●n
           
           sooner
           agreed
           on
           ,
           had
           preserved
           both
           Kingdoms
           in
           better
           security
           ,
           &
           fetter'd
           the
           unruly
           Di●cipline
           to
           its
           duty
           ,
           
           viz
           
             That
             neither
             Prince
             should
             for
             time
             to
             come
             afford
             assistance
             or
             favour
             to
             any
             Traytor
             or
             Rebell
             ,
             or
             any
             that
             had
             made
             a
             publick
             defection
             ;
             nor
             suffer
             them
             to
             be
             relieved
             by
             others
             ;
             nor
             harbour
             them
             publickly
             or
             privately
             in
             their
             Dominions
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           And
           had
           another
           been
           omitted
           ,
           which
           ,
           
           when
           before
           care
           had
           been
           taken
           for
           defense
           of
           the
           
             Christian
          
           and
           
             Catholick
             Religion
             ,
          
           draws
           in
           the
           rea●m
           of
           
             The
             pure
             Reformation
             ,
          
           which
           the
           
             Catholick
             Romans
          
           interpreted
           by
           the
           
             Scotch
          
           negative
           confession
           :
           and
           the
           
             Catholick
             Protestants
          
           by
           the
           many
           .
           
             Assembly
          
           Acts
           condemning
           and
           branding
           the
           sacred
           
             Episcopal
          
           order
           and
           jurisdiction
           ,
           as
           
             Antichristian
             ,
          
           happily
           the
           persons
           of
           both
           
             Princes
          
           had
           not
           been
           engaged
           in
           such
           after-hazard
           ,
           nor
           had
           such
           designes
           been
           prosecuted
           for
           the
           invasion
           of
           their
           Kingdoms
           .
           For
           this
           Treaty
           was
           no
           sooner
           concluded
           ,
           but
           a
           most
           desperate
           conspiracy
           
           in
           
             England
          
           broak
           out
           ,
           supposed
           to
           be
           long
           since
           laid
           by
           the
           too
           zealous
           
             consistory
          
           at
           
             Rome
             ,
          
           
           but
           took
           life
           now
           ,
           being
           hastily
           hatched
           by
           some
           preternatural
           
             Scotch
             Assembly●
          
           hear
           in
           this
           agreement
           .
           The
           chief
           actors
           in
           it
           were
           
             Father
             Ballard
             a
             Priest
          
           of
           the
           
             Seminary
             at
             Rhemes
             ,
             Babington
          
           a
           a
           young
           ingenious
           ,
           and
           learned
           Gentleman
           ,
           of
           a
           good
           extraction
           and
           Family
           in
           
             Darby-Shire
             ;
          
           
           
             Sarisbury
             of
             Derbigh-shire
             ;
             Tichbourne
             of
             Hampshire
             ,
          
           with
           ten
           other
           Gentlemen
           of
           good
           quality
           ,
           all
           which
           were
           afterward
           hanged
           ,
           and
           some
           dismembred
           alive
           in
           
             St
             :
             Giles's
          
           
             fields
             ,
          
           the
           common
           place
           of
           their
           meeting
           .
           Their
           designe
           was
           to
           have
           kill'd
           
             Queen
             Elizabeth
          
           ;
           set
           at
           liberty
           the
           
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ,
          
           and
           by
           the
           help
           of
           For●eign
           strength
           to
           have
           altered
           the
           face
           of
           
             Religion
          
           in
           both
           kingdoms
           .
           The
           
             Q.
             of
             Scots
          
           though
           suspected
           to
           be
           private
           unto
           all
           three
           ,
           
           in
           the
           general
           ,
           yet
           p●ofess'd
           to
           her
           death
           that
           she
           encouraged
           none
           but
           that
           ,
           which
           nature
           suggesting
           and
           justifying
           ,
           
           conduced
           to
           the
           liberty
           of
           her
           injured
           person
           ,
           and
           half
           restitu●ion
           to
           ●er
           Crown
           .
           Her
           two
           
             Secretaries
             Nave
          
           and
           
             Curle
          
           were
           brought
           in
           by
           
             Walsinghams
          
           cunning
           ,
           if
           not
           corrupted
           rather
           by
           his
           cost
           very
           unnaturally
           to
           accuse
           her
           ;
           
           who
           ,
           as
           from
           the
           beginning
           ,
           he
           daily
           instructed
           a
           false
           Brother
           with
           as
           much
           hypocrisie
           and
           perjury
           as
           could
           be
           ,
           to
           carry
           on
           this
           fatal
           contrivance
           :
           so
           't
           is
           not
           certain
           whether
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           other
           polit●ck
           instruments
           he
           had
           ,
           he
           discovered
           or
           made
           more
           of
           what
           was
           desperate
           in
           the
           plot
           .
        
         
           Before
           the
           
             Queen
             of
             Scots
          
           came
           to
           her
           tryal
           ,
           
           several
           judgements
           passed
           upon
           her
           in
           private
           ,
           anticipating
           the
           enquiry
           after
           better
           evidence
           ,
           and
           the●r
           
             Soveraigns
          
           prerogative
           in
           granting
           pardon
           at
           her
           pleasu●e
           .
           They
           whom
           neither
           the
           fury
           of
           
             Disciplinarian
          
           zeal
           ,
           nor
           any
           private
           malignant
           spirit
           had
           possessed
           ,
           
           deliliberately
           sounding
           the
           shallowness
           of
           her
           guilt
           ,
           and
           computing
           the
           shortness
           of
           her
           life
           by
           her
           sickness
           ,
           adjudged
           her
           only
           to
           a
           stricter
           confinement
           ,
           
           and
           adventu●'d
           to
           have
           the
           possibilities
           of
           ●ischie●
           prevented
           by
           the
           p●udence
           of
           the
           
             State
             .
          
           Others
           who
           had
           been
           lighted
           to
           a
           Religion
           that
           made
           murder
           and
           innocence
           consistent
           ,
           did
           not
           care
           if
           some
           wickedness
           were
           invented
           to
           d●spach
           her
           quickly
           any
           way
           ,
           so
           by
           the
           Law
           
             Leicester
          
           as
           otherwise
           ,
           
           so
           desirous
           to
           become
           voluptuous
           in
           revenge
           ,
           ●n●used
           his
           sentence
           in
           a
           cup
           of
           ling●ing
           poyson
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           take
           at
           leisure
           his
           delight
           in
           the
           preassurance
           of
           her
           death
           ;
           And
           wanting
           an
           help
           to
           discourse
           at
           his
           Feast
           ,
           invited
           
             Walsingham
          
           to
           accompany
           him
           in
           judgement
           ,
           and
           sent
           a
           
             Presbiterian
             Divine
          
           to
           prepare
           his
           Conscience
           by
           a
           Classica●l
           indulgence
           ,
           
           but
           he
           pretends
           he
           had
           refused
           a
           less
           courtesie
           to
           
             Morton
             ,
          
           who
           it
           may
           be
           to
           ballance
           the
           guilt
           of
           both
           Kingdoms
           ,
           had
           advised
           to
           have
           her
           sent
           into
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           
           and
           executed
           on
           the
           Borde●s
           ,
           yet
           having
           compromised
           his
           Vote
           as
           the
           
             major
          
           part
           should
           determine
           it
           ,
           begins
           to
           rectifie
           their
           method
           ,
           and
           puts
           them
           
           upon
           debate
           by
           what
           Law
           they
           should
           proceed
           .
           There
           were
           but
           two
           cited
           for
           their
           purpose
           ,
           one
           of
           25
           
             Edward
          
           3.
           the
           other
           27
           
             Eliz.
             
          
           The
           latter
           was
           concluded
           the
           more
           proper
           ,
           because
           in
           effect
           confessed
           to
           be
           made
           upon
           designe
           ,
           and
           so
           more
           naturally
           operative
           for
           the
           end
           it
           was
           intended
           to
           .
           Those
           of
           the
           
             Iuncto
          
           knew
           what
           arguments
           were
           most
           prevalent
           with
           the
           
             Queen
          
           to
           signe
           a
           
             Writ
             of
             Delegacy
          
           for
           enquiry
           ,
           
           wherein
           a
           multitude
           were
           nominated
           ,
           who
           must
           not
           deny
           to
           serve
           up
           their
           honours
           ,
           and
           sacrifice
           their
           conscience
           in
           appearance
           unto
           their
           
             Queens
          
           name
           ,
           but
           indeed
           to
           some
           more
           passionate
           impotency
           in
           her
           
             Council
             .
          
           Most
           of
           these
           were
           sent
           unto
           
             Fotheringham
             Castle
             ,
          
           where
           the
           
             Queen
             of
             Scots
          
           was
           prisoner
           to
           
             Sir
             Dru
             Drurie
             and
             Sir
             Amias
             Pawlet
             ,
          
           She
           looking
           upon
           her
           
             Iudges
             ,
          
           and
           their
           Commission
           in
           their
           papers
           ,
           
           thought
           the
           sight
           of
           their
           names
           did
           antidate
           her
           doom
           ;
           yet
           made
           no
           except●on
           against
           their
           persons
           ,
           onely
           stood
           upon
           her
           
             Majesty
          
           as
           a
           
             Queen
             ,
          
           
           and
           chose
           a
           thousand
           deaths
           rather
           than
           descend
           to
           the
           capacity
           of
           a
           Subject
           .
           The
           late
           
             association
             ,
          
           and
           
             Act
             of
             Parliament
          
           ensuing
           upon
           it
           ,
           with
           the
           neglect
           had
           of
           her
           in
           the
           league
           ,
           she
           put
           out
           of
           her
           way
           in
           discourse
           ,
           with
           as
           much
           scorn
           as
           she
           left
           charity
           in
           the
           room
           to
           forgive
           the
           injury
           she
           thought
           done
           he●
           by
           them
           .
           She
           thought
           her
           cause
           deserved
           the
           
             Theater
             of
             the
             world
             ,
          
           and
           
             a
             Diet
          
           of
           
             Princes
          
           fitter
           than
           the
           Subjects
           delegated
           by
           any
           one
           to
           decide
           it
           :
           yet
           a
           free
           
             Parliament
             her
             Majesty
          
           accounted
           no
           contemptible
           arbitrement
           ,
           and
           hoped
           there
           her
           innocency
           should
           not
           be
           pinion'd
           by
           a
           party
           ,
           but
           left
           to
           the
           liberty
           of
           defense
           .
           At
           length
           the
           
             Lord
             Treasurer
          
           telling
           her
           somewhat
           harshly
           ,
           
           That
           if
           she
           would
           not
           ye●ld
           her
           presence
           before
           the
           
             Delegates
             ,
          
           her
           absence
           and
           contum●cy
           should
           be
           no
           barre
           to
           them
           in
           executing
           their
           Commission
           ,
           she
           charged
           him
           and
           the
           rest
           home
           enough
           with
           this
           poinant
           answer
           :
           
           
             Then
             sift
             your
             Consciences
             ,
             have
             a
             care
             of
             your
             Honors
             ,
             
             ●nd
             God
             reward
             you
             and
             your
             Heirs
             according
             to
             the
             Iustice
             you
             administer
             to
             me
             .
          
           The
           next
           day
           she
           sends
           for
           some
           of
           the
           
             Delegates
             ,
          
           
           and
           putting
           in
           caution
           that
           her
           submission
           might
           not
           derogate
           from
           the
           honour
           of
           her
           predecessors
           ,
           nor
           prejudice
           any
           way
           her
           successors
           in
           their
           right
           ,
           
             Her
             Majesty
          
           professed
           that
           by
           
             Sir
             Christopher
             Hattons
          
           perswasions
           she
           was
           resolved
           to
           condescend
           to
           
             Queen
             Elizabeths
          
           desires
           in
           a
           publick
           justification
           of
           her self
           .
           In
           the
           time
           of
           her
           tryal
           
             Iustice
             Gawdies
          
           narration
           was
           more
           particular
           than
           the
           rest
           ,
           
           out
           of
           which
           he
           concluded
           ,
           
             That
             she
             had
             conspired
             with
             Ballard
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Complices
             ,
             approv'd
             assented
             ,
             promis'd
             aid
             ,
             and
             pointed
             out
             the
             way
             to
             effect
             their
             designe
             Ballard
             and
             Babington
          
           she
           protested
           she
           knew
           not
           ;
           
           acknowledged
           that
           many
           indeed
           unknown
           to
           her
           had
           offer'd
           su●h
           service
           as
           to
           which
           she
           gave
           no
           encou●agement
           ;
           and
           how
           far
           they
           proceeded
           she
           neither
           knew
           ,
           nor
           being
           in
           prison
           could
           hinder
           .
           What
           confessions
           were
           made
           by
           
           those
           who
           had
           suffered
           ,
           she
           did
           impute
           to
           the
           sense
           or
           fear
           of
           their
           tortures
           ;
           And
           what
           her
           own
           
             Secretaries
          
           produced
           ,
           she
           i●terpreted
           rather
           their
           cunning
           than
           malice
           ,
           to
           shift
           off
           from
           themselves
           what
           they
           thought
           would
           never
           be
           questioned
           in
           her
           .
           Yet
           their
           hopes
           fail'd
           ,
           or
           else
           her
           charity
           mistook
           ,
           for
           their
           evidence
           cast
           her
           ,
           though
           but
           made
           out
           of
           their
           papers
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           
             Nave
          
           in
           an
           Apology
           disclaimed
           .
           
           Such
           as
           it
           was
           they
           transmitted
           from
           
             Fo●heringham
             Castle
          
           to
           
             Westminster
             ,
          
           where
           a
           full
           
             Parliament
          
           voted
           up
           to
           the
           sense
           of
           the
           principal
           
             Delegates
             ,
          
           some
           out
           of
           zeal
           ,
           others
           for
           feare
           ,
           
           a
           third
           sort
           in
           rev●rence
           of
           ,
           and
           implicite
           credulity
           in
           their
           state
           policy
           ,
           and
           skill
           of
           the
           Laws
           ;
           All
           out
           of
           hopes
           to
           please
           
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
          
           by
           removing
           the
           object
           of
           her
           jealousie
           and
           emulation
           Yet
           the
           sentence
           passed
           ,
           the
           
             Queens
          
           signing
           keeps
           at
           a
           distance
           ,
           
           having
           a
           long
           p●ocession
           of
           demurrs
           and
           apologies
           between
           ,
           and
           when
           her
           hand
           came
           to
           take
           hold
           of
           the
           Justice
           ,
           security
           ,
           
           necessity
           ,
           which
           in
           this
           case
           was
           tender'd
           to
           her
           in
           the
           name
           of
           her
           Subjects
           ,
           it
           seemed
           not
           to
           have
           confidence
           enough
           to
           own
           any
           Commission
           from
           her
           heart
           .
           The
           
             King
             of
             Scots
          
           did
           the
           part
           of
           a
           Son
           ,
           to
           preserve
           his
           Mother
           ,
           
           and
           measur'd
           not
           his
           affection
           and
           duty
           by
           the
           length
           of
           the
           league
           ,
           nor
           confin'd
           his
           endeavours
           to
           the
           circle
           of
           the
           
             English
          
           Crown
           he
           must
           look
           for
           .
           It
           is
           certain
           there
           was
           an
           unhappy
           conjuncture
           of
           his
           Mothers
           fate
           with
           his
           late
           surprisal
           at
           
             Sterlin
             ,
          
           which
           made
           him
           as
           unfit
           to
           expostulate
           ,
           as
           the
           
             Assembly
             Ministers
          
           were
           backward
           to
           pray
           ,
           who
           disobeyed
           
             His
             Majesties
          
           commands
           to
           recommend
           the
           safety
           of
           their
           
             Queen
          
           his
           Mother
           in
           their
           publick
           devotions
           to
           God
           .
           
           The
           
             Scotch
             Nobility
             ,
          
           that
           were
           of
           the
           Eldership
           did
           as
           their
           black
           Brethren
           inspir'd
           them
           ,
           and
           made
           
             Patrike
             Grey
          
           forget
           his
           Message
           which
           he
           had
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           
           to
           deliver
           in
           place
           a
           proverb
           made
           by
           the
           
             Synod
             ,
          
           and
           often
           inculcate
           in
           
             Queen
             Elizabeths
          
           ears
           ,
           
             That
             a
             dead
             
             Woman
             could
             not
             bite
          
           This
           made
           her
           thoughts
           become
           somewhat
           sententious
           ,
           
           being
           often
           heard
           to
           whisper
           to
           her self
           ,
           wth
           a
           sigh
           ,
           
             Endure
             or
             strike
             ,
          
           and
           then
           after
           som●
           respite
           ,
           
             Strike
             ,
             lest
             thou
             beest
             strook
             .
          
           The
           last
           it
           should
           seem
           left
           the
           imp●essi●n
           ,
           and
           signed
           the
           Bill
           for
           execution
           ,
           which
           committed
           to
           
             Secretary
             Davison
          
           with
           a
           mixture
           of
           
             com
          
           and
           
             remands
             ,
          
           
           was
           posted
           away
           by
           one
           
             Beale
          
           a
           zealous
           professor
           ,
           and
           effected
           with
           more
           hast
           then
           pretended
           good
           liking-Davison
           being
           call'd
           into
           the
           
             Starr
             ▪
             Chamber
          
           for
           acting
           according
           to
           a
           right
           or
           w●o●g
           understanding
           of
           
             Her
             Maj●sties
          
           meaning
           ,
           and
           fined
           ten
           thousand
           pounds
           with
           imprisonment
           during
           the
           pleasure
           of
           the
           
             Queen
          
           ▪
           
        
         
           With
           wh●t
           courage
           and
           true
           
             Christian
             resolution
          
           that
           
             Royal
          
           and
           magnanimous
           
             Princess
          
           entertained
           her
           Death
           ;
           may
           be
           read
           at
           large
           in
           the
           Histories
           of
           those
           Times
           ,
           which
           I
           will
           not
           go
           abou●
           to
           contract
           ,
           lest
           I
           commit
           Sacriledge
           on
           a
           
             Saint
             .
          
           
           I
           shal
           onely
           among
           other
           circumstances
           intimate
           
           how
           the
           
             Disciplinarian
             malice
          
           pursued
           her
           Soul
           with
           a
           sharper
           edge
           than
           the
           Ax
           had
           ,
           that
           but
           at
           
             two
             stroaks
          
           divide●
           her
           Head
           from
           her
           body
           ,
           denying
           her
           last
           Conscientious
           request
           ,
           
           to
           have
           a
           
             Priest
          
           of
           her
           own
           Religion
           to
           converse
           with
           ,
           and
           her
           Execution
           being
           out
           of
           the
           
             Assembly
          
           jurisdiction
           ,
           an
           impertinent
           
             Deane
          
           was
           procured
           to
           spin
           out
           a
           long
           Prayer
           as
           near
           the
           prescript
           of
           the
           
             Discipline
          
           as
           he
           durst
           .
           
           In
           the
           midst
           of
           this
           Tyranny
           upon
           her
           Soul
           ,
           she
           perform'd
           the
           office
           of
           a
           
             Royal
             Priest
          
           unto
           her self
           ,
           and
           having
           blessed
           her
           Friends
           ,
           and
           forgiven
           her
           enemies
           ,
           she
           assum'd
           
             Majestick
          
           confidence
           enough
           to
           demand
           Justice
           in
           the
           distribution
           of
           her
           Legacies
           .
           All
           being
           done
           
             Her
             Majesty
          
           intended
           ,
           
             Virgin-Iustice
          
           (
           if
           not
           deflowred
           by
           the
           violence
           of
           this
           act
           )
           with
           a
           faint
           boldness
           imploying
           the
           Ax
           which
           she
           scarcely
           had
           in
           her
           power
           ,
           
           her
           scales
           dropt
           down
           ,
           and
           with
           
             shame
             enough
          
           she
           held
           her
           
             trembling
             hand
          
           before
           her
           Eyes
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
       
         
           Books
           printed
           and
           sold
           by
           
             Iohn
             Garfield
          
           at
           the
           
             Rolling-Presse
             for
             Pictures
             ,
          
           near
           the
           Royall
           Exchange
           ,
           in
           Cornhill
           ,
           
             Viz.
             
          
        
         
           
             RHanodaeus
          
           Medicinal
           Dispensatory
           ▪
           containing
           the
           whole
           body
           of
           Physick
           ,
           discovering
           the
           Natures
           ,
           Properties
           ,
           and
           Virtues
           of
           the
           Plants
           ,
           Minerals
           ,
           and
           Animals
           ,
           the
           manner
           of
           Compounding
           Medicines
           ,
           with
           the
           way
           how
           to
           administer
           them
           :
           Methodically
           digested
           into
           Five
           Books
           of
           
             Philosophical
          
           and
           
             Pharmaceutical
          
           Institutes
           ;
           Three
           Books
           of
           
             Physical
             Materials
             ,
          
           both
           
             Galenical
          
           and
           
             Chymical
             ,
          
           with
           a
           perfect
           Apothecaries
           shop
           :
           And
           a
           
             Physical
             Dictionary
          
           adjoyned
           with
           the
           said
           
             Dispensatory
             ,
          
           explaining
           all
           the
           hard
           Words
           and
           Terms
           of
           Art
           in
           the
           said
           
             Dispensatory
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ochinus
          
           his
           Dialogue
           of
           
             Poligamy
          
           and
           
             Divorce
          
           :
           Wherein
           all
           the
           Texts
           of
           holy
           Scripture
           and
           Arguments
           from
           Reason
           and
           the
           Laws
           and
           Customes
           of
           Nations
           that
           have
           
           been
           ,
           or
           can
           be
           brought
           for
           ,
           or
           against
           
             Poligamy
             ,
          
           are
           urged
           and
           answered
           interchangably
           ,
           by
           two
           persons
           .
        
         
           
             Daphnis
          
           and
           
             Chloe
             ,
          
           a
           most
           sweet
           ,
           amarous
           and
           pleasant
           
             Pastoral
             Romance
          
           for
           young
           Ladies
           :
           Translated
           out
           of
           Greek
           by
           
             George
             Thornly
             ,
          
           Gentleman
           .
        
         
           
             A
             Physical
             Dictionary
             ,
          
           or
           an
           interpretation
           of
           such
           crabbed
           Words
           and
           Terms
           of
           Art
           ,
           as
           are
           derived
           from
           the
           Greek
           or
           Latin
           ,
           and
           used
           in
           
             Physick
             ,
             Anatomy
             ,
             Chirurgery
             ,
          
           and
           
             Chymistry
          
           :
           With
           a
           definition
           of
           most
           Diseases
           incident
           to
           the
           Body
           of
           Man
           ▪
           and
           a
           description
           of
           the
           Marks
           and
           Characters
           used
           by
           Doctors
           in
           their
           Receipts
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Wise
             mans
             Crown
             ▪
             and
             the
             Way
             to
             Blisse
          
           two
           Books
           of
           
             Chymical
          
           and
           
             Rosie-Cra●ian
          
           Physick
           ,
           will
           be
           Published
           for
           the
           benefit
           of
           Posterity
           ,
           by
           
             Iohn
             Heydon
          
           a
           servant
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           Secretary
           of
           Nature
           .
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A65265e-190
           
             
               G.
               Buchan
               Epig.
               ad
               Mariam
               illustriss
               .
               Scotorum
               Regina●
            
          
           
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             .
             cap.
             
               13.
               
            
          
           
             Archbishop
             Spotswood
             .
          
           
             At
             Schidam
             in
             Holland
             .
          
           
             '
             Dr.
             Ier.
             Taylors
             Epist.
             Ded.
             before
             his
             Further
             Explic.
             of
             the
             Doctr.
             of
             Orig.
             s●n
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A65265e-1020
           
             
               H.
               Scripture
               more
               at
               large
               had
               been
               the
               best
               rule
               to
               reform
               by
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               we
               have
               suffi●ient
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               supplement
               from
               the
               Catholick
               Church
               which
               is
               indulgent
               enough
               to
               keep
               all
               in
               a
               Christian
               communion
               .
            
          
           
             
               Gods
               judgement
               and
               hers
               upon
               Schismaticks
               and
               Separatists
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               defection
               and
               division
               of
               Churches
               not
               here
               handled
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Scotch
               reformation
               irregular
               and
               impious
               .
            
          
           
             K.
             
               Iames
            
             4
             ▪
             
          
           
             
               The
               Lollards
               .
            
          
           
             
               Accus'd
               for
               Rebels
               .
            
          
           
             
               Against
               War
               ,
            
          
           
             
               Priests
               consecrating
               .
            
          
           
             
               Tythes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Episcopal
               benediction
               .
            
          
           
             
               Excommunication
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               L.
               Supper
               .
            
          
           
             
               Divorce
               .
            
          
           
             
               Miracles
               .
            
          
           
             
               Praying
               in
               Churches
               .
            
          
           
             
               Prelates
               .
            
          
           
             K.
             
               Iames
            
             5.
             1657.
             
          
           
             
               The
               King
               pardoned
               them
               ,
            
          
           
             Patrick
             Hamilton
             
               goes
               for
               Germany
               .
            
          
           
             
               Returns
               to
               reform
               Scotland
               .
            
          
           
             
               Is
               accused
               by
               Cambell
               .
            
          
           
             
               False
               doctrine
               in
               his
               bo●●
               abou●
               t●e
               law
               .
            
          
           
             
               Faith
               .
            
          
           
             
               Iustification
               .
            
          
           
             
               Works
               .
            
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.9
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             5.19
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             16.27
             .
          
           
             
               Speculative
               Christianity
               .
            
          
           
             
               Some
               young
               students
               and
               Friars
               his
               sect●ries
               .
            
          
           
             Logie
             .
          
           
             Maire
             .
          
           
             
               Friar
            
             Arithe
             .
          
           
             Lindseys
             
               advice
               to
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               S.
               Andrews
               .
            
          
           
             Al.
             Seton
             
               the
               Kings
               Confessor
               p●t
               from
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               His
               Letter
               to
               the
               King
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hi
               retraction
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Reformation
               interrupted
               in
            
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             
               Begins
               in
            
             England
             .
          
           
             1534.
             
          
           
             Straton
             
               denies
               Tyth-fish
               .
            
          
           
             
               Is
               anathematized
               .
            
          
           
             
               Instructed
               to
               maintain
               his
               errou●
               by
            
             Dun
             Arskin
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             10.33
             .
             Mar.
             8
             38.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             23.23
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             10.33
             .
          
           
             David
             Straton
             
               executed
               .
            
          
           
             
               Fri●r
               Killors
               play
               .
            
          
           
             
               He
               and
               others
               burnt
               .
            
          
           
             
               G
               Buchanan
               encourageth
               schism
               and
               rebellion
               :
            
          
           
             1539.
             
          
           
             
               Escapeth
               out
               of
               prison
               .
            
          
           
             
               K.
               Iames
               de●lines
               an
               interview
               with
               K.
               Hen.
            
             8.
             
          
           
             
               A
               war
               between
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Scotch
               Army
               defeated
               .
            
          
           
             
               This
               discomfiture
               w●s
               called
               Gods
               fighting
               agai●st
               pride
               for
               his
               own
               little
               flock
               .
            
          
           
             
               Knox
               saith
               God
               as
               ev●dently
               here
               fought
               against
               K.
               Iames
               as
               K
               B●nhadad
               bu●●n
               his
               parralell
               he
               findes
               out
               noth●ng
               for
               the
               detect●on
               of
               the
               Nobles
               out
               of
               distast
               at
               the
               General
               chosen
               by
               the
               King
               The
               King
               dies
               .
            
          
           
             1542.
             
             Q
             
               Mary
            
          
           
             
               A
               Protector
               or
               R●gen●s
               by
               the
               Kings
               will
               .
            
          
           
             
               They
               are
               rejected
               by
               the
               Reformers
               and
               the
               Earl
               of
               Arran
               declared
               Governour
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Kings
               treasur●
               ,
               &c.
               delivered
               to
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 They
                 set
                 him
                 to
                 study
                 controversies
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Shew
                 him
                 the
                 bloudy
                 Sc●ol●
                 ,
                 and
                 instruct
                 him
                 by
                 it
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Friar
               Guilliame
               a
               pointed
               to
               preach
               down
               Superstition
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               Ballad
               made
               against
               his
               doctrine
               by
               Witsow
               servant
               to
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Dunkell
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Cardinal
               of
               S.
               Andrews
               imprisoned
               .
            
          
           
             
               Set
               free
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Bible
               in
               the
               vulg●r
               tongue
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               ill
               use
               made
               of
               it
               .
            
          
           
             —
             
               qui
               estis
               ?
               quando
               ,
               &
               unce
               venistis
               ?
               quid
               in
               meo
               agitis
               non
               mei
               ?
               —
               mea
               est
               possessio
               ,
               ol●m
               possid●o
               prior
               possi●eo
               ........
               Ego
               sum
               haeres
               Apostolorum
               ....
               Vos
               certe
               exhaeredaverunt
               semper
               &
               as
               dicaverunt
               ut
               extraneos
               ut
               inimicos
               .
            
             De
             Praescr
             .
             c.
             37.
             
          
           
             
               The
               contract
               of
               Marriage
               between
               Prince
               Edward
               of
               England
               and
               Q
               Mary
               celebrated
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Commissiners
               questioned
               for
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Abbot
               of
               Paisly
               and
               Mr.
               D.
               Painter
               come
               from
               France
               with
               advice
               to
               the
               Governour
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Courtiers
               conf●ont
               the
               Reformers
               .
            
          
           
             
               Fr.
               Guilliame
               forbid
               to
               preach
               He
               and
               others
               Banisht
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Governor
               lesse
               resolved
               than
               formerly
               .
            
          
           
             
               Prepares
               for
               war
               with
               England
               .
            
          
           
             
               An
               opportunity
               to
               break
               the
               Le●gue
               .
            
          
           
             
               Earl
               of
               Cassils
               kept
               parrole
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Scotch
               ships
               seiz'd
               on
               in
               England
               .
               A
               w●r
               proclaimed
               .
            
          
           
             
               Earl
               of
               Lenox
               comes
               from
               France
               .
            
          
           
             
               His
               pretences
               against
               the
               Governour
               .
            
          
           
             
               His
               address
               to
               the
               Q.
               Dowager
               .
            
          
           
             
               His
               heading
               with
               the
               Reformers
               .
            
          
           
             
               They
               challenge
               the
               Cardinal
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Earl
               leaves
               them
               and
               resigns
               himself
               .
            
          
           
             
               Yet
               withdraws
               again
               and
               garrisons
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               English
               invade
               Scotland
               .
            
          
           
             
               having
               a
               party
               there
               .
            
          
           
             
               Earl
            
             Lenox
             
               sends
               his
               Apology
               into
               France
               to
               no
               purpose
               .
            
          
           
             
               Castle
               of
            
             Glascow
             
               taken
               by
               the
               Governour
               .
            
          
           
             
               Earl
            
             Lenox
             
               makes
               a
               rash
               attempt
               upon
               the
            
             Hamiltons
             
          
           
             
               Flies
               into
            
             England
             ,
             
               where
               he
               mar●ies
            
             K.
             H.
             
               Niece
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               Mother
               protects
               the
               party
               he
               leaves
               behinde
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Scotch
               Nobility
               weary
               of
               their
               English
               friends
               .
            
          
           
             
               De
            
             Lorge
             
               brings
               over
               French
               forces
               .
            
          
           
             
               They
               with
               the
               Scots
               march
               to
               the
               borders
               and
               return
               with
               booty
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Governour
               and
               Cardinal
               make
               a
               ●rogress
               to
               set
               all
               in
               order
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               moderate
               sense
               of
               their
               proceedings
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sr.
            
             Jo.
             Borthwick
             
               proc●ss'd
               and
               condemned
               when
               absent
               .
            
          
           
             
               He
               is
               unjust
               as
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               uncharitable
               to
               the
               best
               of
               that
               Religion
               .
            
          
           
             
               His
               answer
               for
               Bishops
               marriage
               not
               very
               apposlic
               .
            
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6
             12.
             
          
           
             
               A
               question
               put
               in
               behalf
               of
               the
            
             Romane
             
               Church
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Reformed
               Churches
               restrain
               from
               marriage
               .
            
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             7.7
             .
          
           
             
               S.
            
             Paul
             
               misinterpreted
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sir
            
             John
             
               impetuous
               against
               the
               Pope
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               separation
               from
               all
               Churches
               .
            
          
           
             
               In
               some
               cases
               spiritual
               men
               may
               have
               temporal
               jurisdiction
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               limitation
               in
               sequestring
               Church
               revenues
               .
            
          
           
             
               An
               unchristian
               comparison
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Church
               hath
               power
               to
               make
               Canons
            
          
           
             
               The
               reasons
               why
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Reformation
               in
               England
               no
               good
               pa●tern
               for
               Scotland
               .
            
          
           
             
               Monks
               in
               the
               primitive
               Church
               .
            
          
           
             
               And
               reverence
               given
               to
               Relicks
               .
            
          
           
             
               My
               opinion
               of
               the
               senten●e
               against
               Sr.
            
             J●h●
             Borthwick
             .
          
           
             
               Vnlikely
               stories
               about
               the
               Bishop
               of
            
             Dunkelden
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Priests
               at
            
             Dundee
             .
          
           
             
               Dean
               Thomas
               and
               six
               Friars
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Hanged
               in
               St
               Iohns
               town
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Reformers
               abuse
               the
               Image
               of
               St.
               Francis
               and
               raise
               tumults
               .
            
          
           
             
               An
               impartial
               censu●e
               of
               the
               R●formed
               Martyrs
               .
            
          
           
             
               Knox
               and
               Buchanan
               a
               ●loudy
               couple
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Scotch
               Reformation
               raked
               out
               of
               Mr.
               George
               Wishearts
               ashes
               .
            
          
           
             
               His
               course
               of
               life
               at
               Cambridge
               .
            
          
           
             
               His
               return
               to
               Scotland
               .
            
          
           
             
               where
               he
               passed
               for
               a
               Prophet
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inhibited
               to
               preach
               .
            
          
           
             
               Divers
               Noblemen
               encourage
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Gentry
               flock
               to
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               He
               envies
               and
               threatens
               where
               they
               do
               not
               .
            
          
           
             
               He
               is
               seiz'd
               on
               by
               Earl
               Bothwel
               .
            
          
           
             
               And
               imprisoned
               in
               the
               castle
               of
               St.
               Andrews
               .
            
          
           
             
               He
               is
               brought
               to
               his
               Tryall
               .
            
          
           
             
               He
               makes
               an
               Apologetical
               Oration
               .
            
          
           
             
               With
               what
               moderation
               he
               might
               have
               demeand
               himself
               .
            
          
           
             
               He
               cannot
               pretend
               to
               the
               same
               liberty
               with
               the
               Apostles
               .
            
          
           
             Chap.
             5.29
             .
          
           
             Chap.
             2.2
             .
          
           
             
               Nor
               to
               self
               Ordination
               .
            
          
           
             Rev.
             1.6
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.9
             .
          
           
             
               The
               abstinence
               and
               feasts
               of
               the
               Church
               to
               be
               observed
               .
            
          
           
             
               His
               extream
               insolence
               in
               renouncing
               obedience
               to
               General
               Councils
               ,
               and
               professing
               his
               neglect
               to
               read
               their
               Canons
               .
            
          
           
             
               What
               reason
               his
               Iudges
               might
               have
               to
               condemn
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               Yet
               they
               are
               to
               be
               blamed
               for
               the
               pomp
               .
            
          
           
             
               And
               he
               for
               popularity
               and
               want
               of
               charity
               at
               his
               execution
               .
            
          
           
             
               His
               disciples
               make
               great
               haste
               to
               murder
               the
               Cardinal
               .
            
          
           
             
               They
               do
               it
               barbarously
               .
            
          
           
             Melvins
             
               grave
               speech
               in
               the
               act
               .
            
          
           
             —
             
               non
               solum
               factum
               probarunt
               ,
               sed
               &
               gratulatum
               ad
               liberta●is
               publicae
               auctores
               venerunt
               ,
               quidam
               etiam
               vitam
               ●ortunasque
               cum
               illis
               conjunxerunt
               .
            
          
           
             Knox
             
               professeth
               himself
               merry
               at
               it
               .
            
          
           
             Prov.
             14.13
             .
          
           
             1547.
             
          
           
             
               
                 He
                 goes
                 to
                 live
                 with
                 the
                 murderers
                 in
                 the
                 Castle
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 calling
                 to
                 the
                 Ministry
                 .
              
            
          
           
             *
             
               
                 These
                 blessed
                 authors
                 of
                 liberty
                 saith
                 Buchanan
                 ,
                 while
                 they
                 continued
                 in
                 the
                 Castle
                 tanquam
                 armis
                 p●cta
                 licentia
                 ,
                 in
                 stupra
                 &
                 adulteria
                 ali●q
                 ,
                 hominum
                 otio
                 abundantium
                 vitia
                 profusi
                 ,
                 jus
                 &
                 aequum
                 .
              
               He
               might
               have
               inserted
               ▪
               
                 &
                 religionem
                 sua
                 libidine
                 metiebantur
              
            
             
               
                 Knox's
                 first
                 Sermon
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               Laird
               of
               Nyrde's
               advice
               upon
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Bishops
               complain
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Refomers
               angry
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Castle
               of
               St.
               Andrews
               taken
               from
               them
               ,
               they
               in
               it
               sent
               for
               France
               .
            
          
           
             
               Knox's
               various
               fortune
               in
               his
               travails
               to
               and
               fro
               .
            
          
           
             
               In
               his
               admoniinto
               to
               England
               ,
               he
               abuseth
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               Queen
               and
               Q.
               Dowager
               .
            
          
           
             
               Who
               is
               made
               Regent
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Reformers
               creep
               again
               into
               Scotland
               .
            
          
           
             
               Knox
               chiefly
               undertakes
               the
               work
               .
            
          
           
             
               His
               most
               impudent
               Letter
               to
               the
               Queen
               Regent
               .
            
          
           
             
               Knox
               flies
               away
               to
               Geneva
               .
            
          
           
             
               Willock
               returns
               in
               his
               place
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sedition
               and
               sacriledge
               the
               effects
               of
               his
               doctrine
               .
            
          
           
             
               And
               poisoning
               some
               of
               the
               Nobility
               in
               France
               .
            
          
           
             
               Knox
               sent
               for
               .
            
          
           
             
               Who
               draws
               them
               into
               a
               Congregational
               Covenant
               .
            
          
           
             
               After
               which
               they
               petition
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Queens
               gracious
               and
               Christian
               answer
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Their
                 unchristian
                 ingratitude
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 querulous
                 Letter
                 against
                 the
                 Rom.
                 Catholick
                 Clergy
              
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               The
               peoples
               giving
               confession
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Knox
               arrives
               .
            
          
           
             
               Monasteries
               pillaged
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               A
               sharp
               Letter
               sent
               to
               the
               Q.
               Regent
               .
            
          
           
             
               Excommunication
               threatned
               the
               neutral
               Nobility
               .
            
          
           
             
               Their
               second
               Covenant
               .
            
          
           
             
               They
               seize
               on
               the
               Coining
               Irons
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               Proclamation
               from
               the
               young
               Queen
               and
               Dolphin
               .
            
          
           
             
               An
               Agreement
               at
               Eden●urgh
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               third
               bond
               .
            
          
           
             
               Strictly
               observed
               by
               Knox
               .
            
          
           
             
               From
               the
               Q.
               Regents
               fortifying
               Leith
               th●y
               take
               occasion
               to
               traduce
               .
            
          
           
             
               Admonish
               ,
               Deprive
               .
            
          
           
             
               Banish
               her
               .
            
          
           
             
               All
               in
               vain
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Brethren
               disperse
               .
            
          
           
             
               Are
               recollected
               by
               Knox
               .
            
          
           
             
               Another
               Covenant
               at
               Edenburgh
               .
            
          
           
             
               An
               Army
               raisd
               by
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               Regent
               dieth
               .
            
          
           
             
               Their
               inhumanity
               toward
               her
               .
            
          
           
             
               They
               capitulate
               with
               the
               young
               Queen
               and
               King
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               Thanksgiving
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ministers
               distributed
               .
            
          
           
             
               Over-seers
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               Confession
               of
               Faith
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               contents
               of
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Quod
               apud
               multos
               unum
               invenitur
               ,
               non
               est
               erratum
               ,
               sed
               traditum
               .
            
             Tertul.
             lib.
             de
             Praesript
             ▪
             c.
             28.
             
          
           
             
               Hoc
               est
               verè
               proprié●ue
               Cathol●cam
               —
               si
               sequamur
               universitatem
               antiquitatem
               consencionem
               vincent
               .
            
             Lyrin
             .
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Multum
               necesse
               est
               propter
               tantos
               tam
               var●i
               erroris
               anfractus
               ut
               Prophetae
               &
               Apostolicae
               interpretationis
               linea
               secundum
               Ecclesiastici
               &
               Catholici
               sensus
               norma
               dirigatur
               .
            
             Vincent
             .
             Lyr.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               It
               is
               voted
               in
               Parliament
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Bishops
               not
               hindring
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Their
               abominable
               hypo●risie
               in
               sending
               it
               over
               to
               be
               ratified
               in
               France
               .
            
          
           
             
               Their
               confess'd
               independency
               on
               Kings
               and
               Queens
               .
            
          
           
             Mat
             27
             29.
             
          
           
             John
             19.3
             .
          
           
             
               magis
               &
               ejus
               animum
               nuderent
               ,
               quam
               quod
               quicquam
               impetrare
               sperarent
               .
            
             Lib
             17
             
          
           
             
               The
               book
               of
               discipline
               fram'd
            
          
           
             
               Refus'd
               by
               most
               of
               the
               Nobi●ity
               .
            
          
           
             Psal.
             73.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             10.5
             .
          
           
             
               Subscribed
               by
               some
               .
            
          
           
             
               Great
               ●oy
               among
               them
               at
               the
               death
               of
               K.
               Fr.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Knoxes
               uncharitable
               judgement
               of
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Book
               of
               Discipline
               perused
               .
            
          
           
             
               Superintendents
               elected
               .
            
          
           
             
               Brief
               observations
               upon
               their
               elections
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               L.
               Iames
               sent
               into
               Fra.
               
            
          
           
             
               The
               Queen
               to
               be
               denied
               the
               e●er●ise
               of
               her
               Re●igion
               .
            
          
           
             
               An
               Ambassador
               from
               ●rance
               .
            
          
           
             
               He
               is
               delayed
               by
               the
               Council
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               loyal
               Nobility
               busie
               .
            
          
           
             
               They
               are
               interrupted
               by
               a
               menacing
               Supplicate
               .
            
          
           
             
               Lord
               Iames
               returns
               with
               monitory
               Letters
               from
               the
               Queen
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               French
               Ambassador
               denied
               all
               ,
               and
               dismissed
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Reformers
               burn
               and
               spoyle
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Queen
               comes
               over
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cannot
               obtain
               the
               priviledge
               of
               her
               private
               Chapell
               .
            
          
           
             
               Nor
               be
               secure
               of
               her
               life
               if
               she
               e●ercise
               her
               Religion
               .
            
          
           
             
               Knox's
               Sermon
               .
            
          
           
             
               Repented
               of
               ,
               because
               not
               enough
               seditious
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Queen
               reasons
               with
               him
               and
               confounds
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               His
               revenge
               in
               an
               insolent
               character
               of
               Her
               Majesty
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Nobility
               and
               Ministry
               divided
               about
               the
               Queen
               and
               Discipline
               .
            
          
           
             
               Burrows's
               articles
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Bishops
               give
               up
               a
               third
               part
               of
               their
               revenues
               .
            
          
           
             
               Huntlies
               jeer
               .
            
          
           
             
               Knox's
               censure
               .
            
          
           
             
               He
               and
               his
               Brethren
               supplicate
               with
               wonted
               impudence
               .
            
          
           
             1562.
             
          
           
             
               Secretary
               Lethington
               discourseth
               with
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               Covenant
               a●
               Ayre
               .
            
          
           
             
               Complaints
               about
               Ministers
               ,
               &c.
               
               Decem.
            
             25.
             1562.
             
          
           
             
               A
               P●iest
               seiz'd
               on
               for
               saying
               Masse
               .
            
          
           
             
               Encouragement
               given
               to
               punish
               such
               without
               leave
               from
               Queen
               or
               Council
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Queen
               expostulates
               with
               them
               about
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Suffers
               much
               against
               her
               interest
               .
            
          
           
             
               For
               which
               she
               is
               scarcely
               thanked
               .
            
          
           
             
               E.
               Murray
               and
               Knox
               at
               difference
               .
            
          
           
             
               Knox
               question'd
               by
               the
               Queen
               .
            
          
           
             
               His
               Apology
               ▪
            
          
           
             
               He
               is
               dismiss●d
               .
            
          
           
             
               Summons
               the
               Country
               to
               rescue
               Armstrong
               and
               Cranstone
               .
            
          
           
             
               For
               which
               the
               Master
               of
               M●xwel
               quits
               his
               acquaintan●e
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               general
               Assembly
               where
               the
               Ministers
               petition
               .
            
          
           
             
               Knox
               ou●
               of
               humour
               .
            
          
           
             
               Thre●etns
               the
               Ass●mb●y
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Ministers
               disliked
               by
               most
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               s●hism
               among
               the
               Reformers
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               dispute
               betw●en
               L.
               Se.
               
               Lething●on
               and
               Knox
               ,
               who
               maintains
               strange
               doctrine
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scripture
               and
               History
               wrested
               to
               prove
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               caution
               to
               Princes
               and
               Subjects
               concerning
               the
               Presbyterians
               .
            
          
           
             
               Their
               opinions
               and
               practices
               intended
               to
               be
               counten●nced
               by
               the
               Reformed
               Churches
               .
            
          
           
             
               E.
               of
               Lenox
               returns
               into
               Scotland
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               Parliament
               call'd
               in
               favour
               of
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Assembly
               rigid
               about
               Church
               affairs
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Queen
               declares
               her
               intent
               to
               marry
               the
               L.
               Darley
               .
            
          
           
             
               Knox
               summons
               the
               Country
               to
               arms
               and
               a
               suppl●cate
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Queen
               complices
               with
               their
               desires
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sir
               Iames
               Carvet
               intercepted
               after
               Mass
               and
               expos'd
               to
               mockery
               and
               violence
               at
               Edenburgh
               Crosse
               .
            
          
           
             
               This
               justice
               allowed
               and
               again
               appointed
               at
               the
               Assize
               .
            
          
           
             1565.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Precise
               Nobiilty
               and
               Clergy
               assembling
               about
               religion
               ,
               are
               summon'd
               by
               the
               Queen
               unto
               her
               Marriage
               .
            
          
           
             
               E
               Murray
               refuseth
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               convention
               at
               St.
               Iohnston
               .
            
          
           
             
               Put
               off
               by
               the
               Queen
               .
            
          
           
             
               And
               let
               fall
               by
               the
               Brethren
               ,
               who
               divert
               E.
               Murr●y's
               going
               thither
               by
               a
               feigned
               story
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               Church
               Assembly
               held
               .
            
          
           
             
               Very
               insolent
               articles
               sent
               by
               Commissioners
               unto
               the
               Queen
               .
            
          
           
             
               Who
               departeth
               to
               Dunkeld
               ,
               whither
               they
               follow
               her
               .
            
          
           
             
               And
               appear
               in
               arms
               at
               St.
               Leonard
               Crag
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Queens
               answer
               to
               their
               Articles
               .
            
          
           
             
               Argile
               and
               Murray
               meet
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Parliament
               prorogued
               .
            
          
           
             
               L.
               Darley
               proclaim'd
               King
               .
               The
               Queen
               disturbed
               in
               her
               Marriagr
               .
            
          
           
             
               Knox's
               Sermon
               .
            
          
           
             
               Displeas'd
               the
               King
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Lords
               divided
               in
               their
               Councils
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               Letter
               sent
               from
               that
               party
               to
               their
               Majesties
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               Proclamation
               at
               St.
               Andrews
               ▪
            
          
           
             
               The
               Ministers
               petition
               unseasonably
               for
               their
               meanes
               .
            
          
           
             
               They
               pray
               for
               patience
               ,
               having
               not
               power
               enough
               to
               fight
               .
            
          
           
             
               Enquiry
               made
               about
               the
               obstruction
               of
               their
               supplicates
               .
            
          
           
             
               D.
               Rizio
               pretended
               to
               be
               it
               ,
               whose
               murder
               they
               designe
               ,
               and
               at●●mpt
               to
               draw
               the
               King
               into
               the
               plot
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               Fast
               procla●med
               for
               successe
               ,
            
          
           
             
               Isai
            
             58.
             
          
           
             
               Suggestions
               unto
               the
               K●ng
               against
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               D.
               Rizio
               .
            
          
           
             
               Three
               Artices
               propounded
               by
               the
               Lords
               unto
               the
               King
               .
            
          
           
             
               D.
               Rizio
               hurried
               from
               the
               Queens
               presence
               ,
               and
               murder'd
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Queen
               desired
               to
               take
               this
               for
               good
               service
               .
            
          
           
             
               She
               is
               jealous
               of
               the
               like
               violence
               intended
               to
               her
               person
               .
            
          
           
             
               Yet
               calls
               the
               Lords
               &c.
               to
               account
               for
               the
               murder
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               Edenburgh
               ,
               Tolboth
               .
            
          
           
             
               They
               protest
               against
               her
               proceedings
               .
            
          
           
             
               But
               disperse
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               King
               quits
               himself
               by
               proclamation
               of
               all
               guilt
               .
            
          
           
             
               Search
               made
               after
               the
               actors
               .
            
          
           
             
               An
               interruption
               by
               the
               Ministers
               supplicates
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               demur
               upon
               acceptance
               of
               the
               Quee●s
               grant
               .
            
          
           
             
               Of
               whose
               denyal
               they
               could
               have
               made
               better
               us●
               .
            
          
           
             
               Iac.
            
             6.
             
             
               Iune
            
             1566.
             
          
           
             
               A
               Prince
               born
               .
            
          
           
             
               And
               against
               the
               Brethrens
               mind
               baptized
               by
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               St.
               Andrews
               .
            
          
           
             
               This
               they
               take
               ill
               from
               the
               King
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               Regent
               o●
               Protector
               thought
               more
               proper
               for
               their
               occasions
               .
            
          
           
             
               Whereupon
               the
               King
               is
               obscurely
               murder'd
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               his
               servants
               strangled
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Queen
               again
               in
               solitude
               .
            
          
           
             
               Thinks
               of
               marrying
               E.
               Bothwel
               .
            
          
           
             
               Having
               forecasted
               all
               difficulties
               to
               be
               encountred
               .
            
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Craig
               declaims
               against
               it
               ,
               and
               excites
               the
               people
               to
               rebellion
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Queen
               demands
               Edenburgh
               Castle
               ,
               and
               obtains
               it
               on
               an
               hard
               condition
               ,
               for
               the
               person
               of
               the
               Prince
               ,
               the
               original
               of
               her
               ruine
               .
            
          
           
             
               They
               address
               now
               no
               more
               supplicates
               .
            
          
           
             Isai.
             22.23
             ▪
             
          
           
             
               Their
               malitious
               calumnie
               of
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               E.
               Bothwell's
            
             
               resolution
               to
               murder
               the
               young
               Prince
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Queen
               raiseth
               an
               Army
               .
            
          
           
             
               Yet
               proclaims
               great
               concessions
               .
            
          
           
             
               They
               besiege
               Her
               Majesty
               at
               Borthwike-Castle
               .
            
          
           
             
               Thence
               they
               go
               to
               Edenburgh
               .
            
          
           
             
               Yet
               incline
               to
               disband
               ,
               but
               are
               prevented
               by
               the
               Queens
               approach
               .
            
          
           
             
               An
               unfortunate
               Treaty
               by
               the
               French
               Agents
               means
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Queens
               Army
               discouraged
               .
            
          
           
             
               Her
               Majesties
               discourse
               with
               L.
               Kirkaldic
               of
               Grange
               ,
               while
               E.
               Bothwell
               slips
               away
               .
               Her
               horrid
               entert●inment
               in
               the
               Rebells
               Army
               .
            
          
           
             
               She
               is
               thrust
               into
               an
               Inne
               at
               Edenburgh
               ,
               and
               guarded
               .
            
          
           
             
               Thence
               posted
               away
               to
               the
               Isle
               of
               Lochlevin
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Ministers
               ●ssemble
               .
            
          
           
             
               Four
               Commissioners
               deputed
               by
               them
               to
               summon
               in
               the
               Hamilton's
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               Articles
               agreed
               on
               by
               the
               Rebells
               .
            
          
           
             
               They
               are
               yet
               p●rplex'd
               in
               their
               thoughts
               what
               to
               do
               with
               the
               Queen
               .
            
          
           
             
               Queen
               Elizabeths
               emulation
               ▪
               &c.
               made
               her
               countenance
               some
               of
               their
               proceedings
               .
            
          
           
             
               Their
               ingratitude
               and
               scorn
               return'd
               upon
               her
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Queen
               moved
               to
               q●it
               her
               Crown
               ,
               and
               permit
               Murray
               to
               be
               Regent
               .
            
          
           
             
               K
               Iames
            
             6.
             
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Prince
                 Crowned
                 at
                 Sterlin
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 K.
                 Iames
              
               6.
               
            
          
           
             
               Murray
               returned
               out
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               proclaimed
               Regent
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Queen
               escapes
               out
               of
               prison
               .
            
          
           
             
               Her
               last
               ill
               success
               in
               Battail
               .
            
          
           
             
               She
               escapes
               to
               England
               for
               protection
               .
            
          
           
             
               Queen
               Elizabeth's
               three
               Desires
               unto
               the
               Regent
               .
            
          
           
             
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               demands
               a
               hearing
               about
               her
               last
               marriage
               .
            
          
           
             
               All
               discussed
               in
               the
               Parliament
               at
               Perth
               .
            
          
           
             
               Whence
               the
               two
               Queens
               reeeive
               little
               satisfaction
               .
            
          
           
             
               They
               demurre
               about
               E.
               Bothwell
               .
            
          
           
             
               Pelkarne
               sent
               with
               their
               apology
               to
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               .
            
          
           
             
               Their
               subtilty
               in
               making
               a
               diff●rence
               between
               the
               two
               Queens
               by
               much
               falsehood
               mixed
               with
               little
               truth
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               of
               Scots
               and
               D.
               of
               Korfolk
               s●cured
               .
            
          
           
             
               Regent
               M●rray
               kill'd
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Brethren
               prosecute
               revenge
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               sc●upulous
               question
               put
               to
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               T●eir
               applicatlons
               to
               Q.
               Eliz.
               rejected
               .
            
          
           
             
               They
               confer
               regall
               power
               upon
               the
               Earl
               of
               Lenox
               .
            
          
           
             
               Divest
               him
               again
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               make
               him
               Regent
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q
               :
               of
               Scots
               by
               all
               means
               endeavours
               her
               liberty
               .
            
          
           
             
               Queen
               Eliz
               :
               giveth
               fair
               answers
               to
               her
               ,
               and
               her
               intercessors
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               E●izabeths
               Councill
               how
               affected
               at
               this
               time
               .
            
          
           
             K.
             
               Iames
            
             5.
             
          
           
             
               They
               involve
               her
               in
               a
               multitude
               of
               difficulties
               .
            
          
           
             
               She
               calls
               the
               Scots
               to
               accoun●
               about
               the
               deposition
               of
               their
               Queen
               .
            
          
           
             
               They
               exhib●te
               a
               large
               Remonstrance
               rebellious
               and
               antimonarchiall
               enough
               .
            
          
           
             
               K
               Iames
            
             6.
             
          
           
             1571.
             
          
           
             
               Queen
               Eliz
               :
               dislikes
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Yet
               persists
               in
               her
               high
               demand
               from
               the
               Qu
               :
               of
               Scots
               Commissioners
               .
            
          
           
             
               Their
               modest
               answer
               .
            
          
           
             
               L
               :
               Keepers
               sharp
               reply
               .
            
          
           
             K.
             
               Iemes
            
             5.
             
          
           
             
               A
               truce
               between
               the
               divided
               parties
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               made
               by
               Q
               :
               Eliz.
               
            
          
           
             
               The
               Regent
               and
               his
               do
               notwithstanding
               what
               they
               please
               .
            
          
           
             
               They
               hang
               up
               the
               Ar●h-Bishop
               of
               St
               :
               Andrews
               .
            
          
           
             K
             
               Iames
            
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Revenge
               taken
               upon
               the
               Regent
               .
            
          
           
             
               They
               make
               the
               E
               of
               Marre
               his
               successor
               ,
               who
               is
               so
               vexed
               by
               them
               ,
               that
               he
               shortly
               dies
               with
               gr●ef
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Parliaments
               fierce
               proposition
               to
               Q
               Eliz.
               about
               the
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               .
            
          
           
             
               Rejected
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               resolution
               taken
               by
               the
               Rebells
               in
               Scotland
               fatall
               to
               the
               Queen
               and
               her
               party
               .
            
          
           
             
               Divers
               executed
               in
               England
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Norfolk
               Beheaded
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Brethren
               well-pleased
               at
               the
               successe
               of
               their
               designes
               ,
               and
               approach
               of
               the
               Ax
               so
               near
               their
               Queen
               .
            
          
           
             
               To
               whom
               Commissioners
               are
               sent
               to
               expostulate
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               French
               interceding
               ,
               are
               answered
               with
               instances
               from
               their
               own
               and
               other
               Nations
               .
            
          
           
             
               Momoranchies
               propositions
               not
               hearkened
               to
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Assemblies
               domineer
               while
               no
               Regent
               in
               Scotland
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q.
               Elizabeth
               calls
               upon
               them
               to
               chuse
               one
               ,
               They
               take
               E
               :
               Morton
               as
               fittest
               for
               their
               purpose
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               young
               E
               :
               of
               Marre
               becomes
               Guardian
               to
               the
               King
               .
            
          
           
             
               Orders
               made
               by
               the
               new
               Regent
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Queens
               party
               in
               Scotland
               faint
               .
            
          
           
             
               Edenburgh
               Castle
               taken
               by
               the
               help
               of
               the
               English
               Forces
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Scotch
               army
               disbanded
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bishop
               of
               Rosse
               banish'd
               England
               upon
               the
               Scots
               importunity
               .
            
          
           
             
               Morton
               cannot
               obtain
               a
               league
               &c.
               with
               England
               .
            
          
           
             
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               a●cused
               of
               cont●●ving
               a
               Match
               .
            
          
           
             
               E
               Castleherault
               dies
               with
               grief
               .
            
          
           
             
               Don
               Iohn
               of
               Austria
               faileth
               in
               his
               design
               to
               marry
               the
               Q.
               of
               Scots
               .
            
          
           
             
               And
               dyeth
               .
            
          
           
             
               Morton
               deposed
               from
               his
               Regency
               .
            
          
           
             
               Twelve
               appointed
               to
               assist
               the
               King
               in
               governing
               ,
               Morton
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               but
               defeated
               in
               his
               purpose
               to
               do
               all
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               King
               begins
               to
               shew
               himself
               to
               the
               terror
               of
               the
               Assembly
               .
            
          
           
             
               Preserves
               the
               Bishops
               in
               some
               part
               of
               their
               Rights
               and
               revenues
               whereof
               the
               other
               would
               deprive
               them
               .
            
          
           
             2
             
               B
               :
               of
               Discip.
               cannot
               ye●
               pass
               in
               Parliament
            
          
           
             
               D
               :
               of
               Alanson
               attempts
               a
               marriage
               with
               Q
               :
               Eliz.
               
            
          
           
             
               D.
               of
               Lenox
               ,
               and
               E
               :
               of
               Arran
               set
               at
               difference
               by
               the
               Assembly
               .
            
          
           
             
               Reconciled
               by
               the
               King
               .
            
          
           
             
               Then
               they
               accuse
               Lenox
               to
               Q
               :
               Elizabeth
               .
            
          
           
             
               Who
               demands
               to
               have
               him
               banish'd
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               King
               will
               not
               part
               with
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               Humes
               his
               Agent
               hears
               of
               this
               from
               the
               L
               :
               Treasurer
               in
               England
               .
            
          
           
             
               Morton
               questioned
               .
            
          
           
             
               Randolphs
               sent
               to
               intercede
               ,
               but
               prevails
               not
               ▪
            
          
           
             
               Arrogant
               Assembly
               Acts.
            
             1579.
             
          
           
             
               No
               Christianity
               allowed
               but
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               where
               is
               a
               conf●rmity
               in
               Religion
               unto
               the
               Kirk
               .
            
          
           
             
               Th
               K
               :
               checks
               th●m
               .
            
          
           
             
               They
               contest
               with
               him
               by
               a
               Committee
               .
               And
               extort
               his
               subscription
               to
               the
               Negative
               Confession
               ,
               with
               a
               c●mmand
               of
               the
               like
               from
               all
               .
            
          
           
             *
             This
             is
             that
             
               Craig
               ,
            
             and
             this
             that
             confession
             which
             
               K
               :
               Iames
            
             reflects
             upon
             in
             
               Hampton-Court
            
             conference
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               with
               his
               ,
            
             I
             renounce
             and
             abhor
             
               his
               detestations
               and
               abrenuntiations
               he
               did
               to
               amaze
               the
               simple
               people
               ,
               that
               they
               not
               able
               to
               conceive
               all
               those
               things
               ,
               utterly
               gave
               over
               all
               ,
               falling
               back
               to
               Popery
               ,
               or
               remaining
               still
               in
               their
               former
               ignorance
               ,
               yea
               if
               I
               ,
            
             saith
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             
               should
               have
               been
               bound
               to
               his
               form
               ,
               the
               confession
               of
               my
               Faith
               must
               have
               been
               in
               my
               Table-book
               ,
               not
               in
               my
               head
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               publick
               stratagem
               practis'd
               by
               the
               Brethren
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               directs
               her
               thoughts
               to
               an
               higher
               kingdom
               and
               means
               to
               resign
               all
               up
               to
               her
               Son
               .
            
          
           
             
               Whereupon
               the
               Brethren
               put
               all
               into
               confusion
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               King
               invited
               to
               the
               Castle
               of
               Ruthen
               ,
               and
               detained
               prisoner
               .
            
          
           
             
               They
               press
               him
               most
               insolently
               to
               do
               their
               business
               .
            
          
           
             
               Buchanan
               deserts
               them
               ,
               and
               repents
               of
               what
               he
               had
               done
               heretofore
               .
            
          
           
             
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               complains
               to
               Queen
               Eliz.
               
            
          
           
             
               Queen
               Eliz
               :
               very
               uncertain
               what
               to
               do
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sends
               two
               Commissioners
               to
               the
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Disciplinarians
               make
               new
               jealousies
               about
               Fa
               :
               Holt.
               
            
          
           
             
               Qu
               :
               Eliz
               :
               by
               her
               Agents
               Courts
               King
               Iames
               kindness
               .
            
          
           
             
               D
               :
               Lenoxs's
            
             
               death
               .
            
          
           
             
               King
               Iames
               makes
               an
               escape
               .
            
          
           
             
               Offers
               pardon
               to
               all
               that
               ask
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sir
               Francis
               Walsingham
               sent
               to
               counsell
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Assemblies
               justifie
               their
               late
               Treason
               .
            
          
           
             
               And
               commit
               new
               .
            
          
           
             
               Gowrie
               &c
               ▪
               attempt
               again
               the
               surprisal
               of
               the
               King
               .
            
          
           
             
               But
               himself
               is
               seised
               on
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               Walsinghams
               Letters
               not
               observed
               by
               E
               :
               Hunsdon
               .
            
          
           
             E
             :
             
               Gowrie
               beh●aded
               .
            
          
           
             
               Letters
               feigned
               in
               the
               n●me
               of
               the
               Queen
               of
               S.o.s.
               
            
          
           
             
               Vpon
               whi●h
               divers
               Nobles
               are
               questioned
               .
            
          
           
             
               And
               the
               Iudges
               for
               their
               severity
               against
               Papists
               .
            
          
           
             
               Throckmorton
               hanged
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               reconciliation
               between
               the
               two
               Queens
               prevented
               :
            
          
           
             
               An
               ●ssociation
               in
               England
               .
            
          
           
             
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               sees
               a
               necessity
               of
               complying
               with
               Q
               :
               Eliz
               :
            
          
           
             
               The
               Scots
               Presbytery
               foreseeing
               the
               effect
               of
               it
               ,
               declaim
               ●gainst
               her
               ,
               their
               King●
               and
               Council
               in
               the
               Pulpit
               .
            
          
           
             
               Vpon
               their
               flighting
               the
               Kings
               summons
               they
               are
               inhibited
               ,
               and
               Episcopacy
               setled
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Kings
               supr●macy
               established
               by
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hereupon
               ●ivers
               Mi●isters
               take
               their
               flight
               .
            
          
           
             
               Q
               Eliz
               :
               restrains
               ●heir
               violence
               ▪
               but
               counten●nceth
               them
               too
               much
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Earl
                 of
                 Arran
                 offers
                 a
                 meeting
                 with
                 L
                 :
                 Hunsdon
                 upon
                 the
                 borders
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 fugitives
                 proscribed
                 Patrike
                 Grey
                 sent
                 Ambassador
                 for
                 England
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Qu
               :
               of
               Scots
               practises
               too
               much
               for
               her self
               .
            
          
           
             
               And
               Leicester
               against
               her
               and
               her
               party
               .
            
          
           
             
               Queen
               Eliz
               :
               requires
               a
               reformation
               of
               Scots
               Bishops
               .
            
          
           
             
               Earl
               of
               Northumberland
               ,
               ●urdered
               in
               the
               Tower
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sir
               Edward
               Wotton
               sent
               Ambassador
               into
               Scotland
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 E
                 :
                 of
                 Bedford
                 slain
                 at
                 a
                 meeti●g
                 u●on
                 the
                 borders
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 L
                 :
                 Fernihurst
                 imprisoned
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 E
                 :
                 of
                 Arran
                 confined
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Qu
                 :
                 Eliz
                 demands
                 their
                 persons
                 ,
                 is
                 denyed
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 She
                 sends
                 home
                 the
                 Scottish
                 Fugitives
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               A
               rebellious
               army
               raised
               by
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               E
               :
               of
               Arran
               accuseth
               P
               :
               Grey
               of
               Treason
               .
            
          
           
             
               Is
               besieged
               ,
               and
               narrowly
               escapes
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Rebells
               answer
               to
               L
               :
               Grey
               .
            
          
           
             
               They
               capitulate
               and
               h●ve
               what
               they
               ask
               of
               the
               Ki●g
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               league
               renewed
               with
               England
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               considerable
               Article
               had
               it
               been
               agreed
               and
               kept
               heretofore
               .
            
          
           
             
               Another
               about
               Religion
               ,
               the
               ambiguity
               whereof
               doth
               more
               hurt
               than
               good
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               Conspiracy
               in
               England
               discovered
               .
            
          
           
             
               Many
               executed
               for
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               how
               far
               concerned
               in
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Walsingham
               and
               her
               own
               Secretaries
               charge
               more
               upon
               her
               then
               she
               owns
               .
            
          
           
             
               She
               is
               prejudged
               too
               soon
               by
               persons
               uncommission'd
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               more
               prudent
               ,
               yet
               as
               loyal
               grue
               milder
               censures
               .
            
          
           
             
               Leicester
               wo●l●
               have
               her
               poi●on'd
               .
            
          
           
             
               Walsingham
               not
               prevailed
               with
               to
               consent
               .
            
          
           
             
               Yet
               d●rects
               the
               contrivers
               to
               a
               methodical
               proceeding
               .
            
          
           
             
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               yeilds
               to
               their
               perswasions
               for
               signing
               a
               Writ
               o●
               Delegacy
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               prudent
               d●meanour
               reward
               the
               Delegates
               at
               Fotheringham
               Castle
               .
            
          
           
             
               Lord
               Treasur●r
               rigid
               wit●
               her
               .
            
          
           
             
               Her
               Majesty
               answ●rs
               him
               accordingly
               .
            
          
           
             
               Submits
               to
               a
               Tryal
               ,
               but
               on
               condition
               .
            
          
           
             
               Iustice
               Gawdies
               too
               particular
               n●rration
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Queen
               protests
               against
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Nave
               disclaims
               his
               p●pers
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               English
               Parlia●ent
               passeth
               sent●nce
               according
               to
               the
               sense
               of
               the
               Delegates
               .
            
          
           
             
               But
               Q
               :
               Eliz
               :
               makes
               no
               hast
               to
               signe
               the
               Bill
               .
            
          
           
             
               King
               Iames
               endeavours
               to
               pre●erve
               his
               Mother
               ,
               but
               ●ann●t
               .
            
          
           
             
               Commands
               the
               Ministers
               to
               pr●y
               in
               p●blick
               for
               her
               ,
               who
               deny
               him
               and
               her
               that
               respect
               .
            
          
           
             
               Pa●rike
               Greys
               proverb
               to
               Qu
               ,
               E●iz
               .
            
          
           
             
               Who
               is
               troubled
               in
               mind
               about
               her
               execution
               .
            
          
           
             
               V●certain
               instructions
               given
               to
               Davison
               with
               the
               feigned
               Bill
               .
            
          
           
             
               He
               is
               fined
               and
               imprisoned
               for
               g●ing
               be●ond
               t●e
               meaning
               of
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Queen
               very
               reso●ute
               and
               ●eligious
               at
               her
               death
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               Priest
               denied
               her
               .
            
          
           
             
               Fletcher
               Dean
               of
               Peterburgh
               .
            
          
           
             
               Iustice
               blushed
               when
               she
               suffered
               .